of_o the_o deity_n 8._o the_o three_o the_o trinity_n or_o number_v three_o ternarie_a move_v itself_o with_o the_o creation_n and_o breathe_v in_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seed_n as_o a_o bud_n essence_n bud_n or_o of_o grow_a essence_n grow_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o inward_a centre_n into_o the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o heavenly_a heartblood_n into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n with_o both_o the_o inward_a principle_n 9_o and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n and_o the_o whole_a outward_a principle_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n breathe_v its_o life_n time_n life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o nostril_n into_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o outward_a heart_n into_o the_o flâ—sh_n the_o adam_n fiâ—st_a flâ—sh_n earthly_a flesh_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o earthy_a for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la from_o the_o longing_n the_o suck_v draw_v or_o longing_n seek_n from_o which_o the_o earth_n become_v corporeal_a 10._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o inward_a majestic_a will_n and_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n comprehend_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o move_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n burn_v out_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o light_n do_v from_o a_o candle_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o a_o king_n through_o his_o dominion_n 11._o and_o it_o can_v rule_v powerful_o over_o the_o outward_a principle_n if_o its_o will_n be_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o but_o the_o property_n the_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o wrath_n also_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o the_o breathe_n in_o viz._n with_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 13._o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o remain_v god_n image_n unless_o it_o remain_v in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o yield_v its_o will_n into_o god_n will_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a very_o or_o dangerous_a difficult_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o rule_v such_o two_o principle_n as_o the_o wrathful_a and_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o outward_a be_v also_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a 14._o therefore_o sure_o its_o temptation_n be_v not_o only_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o apple_n nor_o do_v it_o continue_v only_o for_o some_o few_o hour_n but_o forty_o day_n just_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o also_o by_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o they_o stand_v not_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o five_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n peculiar_o fashion_v and_o what_o be_v its_o form_n 1._o when_o a_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o root_n but_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n so_o also_o when_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o she_o 2._o and_o this_o can_v be_v otherways_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v make_v it_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o turba_n which_o many_o time_n awaken_v a_o monster_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o its_o child_n its_o the_o imagination_n or_o longing_n or_o lust_a of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n inceptive_a maker_n as_o in_o the_o wherein_o the_o monde_n signify_v the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o elementary_a macrocosm_n in_o the_o microcosm_n wherein_o the_o fiat_fw-la make_v a_o longing_n a_o make_v a_o monde_n monstrum_fw-la a_o moon_n monster_n monstum_fw-la lunare_fw-la or_o a_o lust-monster_n such_o a_o child_n as_o be_v deform_v by_o the_o mother_n want_v of_o her_o longing_n monstrous_a monster_n in_o the_o turba_n 3._o so_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o round_a globe_n according_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o cross_n go_v and_o which_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n viz._n into_o two_o eye_n stand_v back_o to_o back_n as_o we_o have_v make_v the_o figure_n above_o with_o two_o rainbow_n the_o cross_n go_v through_o they_o both_o and_o with_o one_o point_n reach_v upward_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o bow_n which_o signify_v which_o or_o signify_v resemble_v a_o sprout_v through_o the_o fire_n through_o the_o anguish_n as_o through_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o another_o source_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o two_o bow_n as_o a_o sprout_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n 4._o and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o light_n and_o clothe_v the_o soul_n viz._n the_o centre_n with_o divine_a essentiality_n 5._o the_o arm_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v that_o its_o original_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a eye_n in_o the_o strong_a and_o eager_a power_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o nature_n 6._o and_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n represent_v water_n viz._n humility_n or_o death_n signify_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o domineer_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o inflame_v itself_o but_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o itself_o and_o under_o itself_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o its_o will_n that_o god_n may_v live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v and_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o do_v what_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n will_v but_o what_o the_o will_n in_o love_n in_o or_o love_n light_n will_v 7._o therefore_o its_o will_n shall_v sink_v down_o into_o soft_a humlilty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o its_o will_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o which_o it_o may_v behold_v itself_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v proud_a and_o rule_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o may_v as_o lucifer_n do_v and_o adam_n paradise_n 8._o we_o mean_v thus_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o globe_n with_o a_o cross_n and_o two_o eye_n a_o holy_a divine_a one_o and_o a_o wrathful_a hellish_a one_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o it_o shall_v shut_v and_o hidden_o and_o or_o hidden_o secret_o reign_v therewith_o through_o the_o anguish_n viz._n through_o death_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o love_n 9_o and_o if_o love_v embrace_v it_o than_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o perceive_v but_o it_o become_v the_o joyful_a life_n of_o paradise_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n nor_o dominion_n in_o the_o meekness_n if_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o put_v itself_o into_o it_o but_o the_o still_a eternity_n will_v remain_v without_o essence_n for_o all_o essence_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n 10_o and_o then_o three_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o all_o its_o member_n the_o soul_n be_v form_v as_o follow_v 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o stock_n or_o root_n resemble_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o ternarie_a which_o be_v like_o a_o eye_n a_o globe_n a_o cross_n and_o its_o will_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o true_a soul_n under_o soul_n or_o under_o in_o its_o power_n and_o this_o spirit_n open_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o that_o its_o whole_a form_n seem_v like_o a_o tree_n have_v many_o twig_n and_o branch_n be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o its_o tree_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v 13._o the_o spirit_n part_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n we_o mean_v in_o the_o tincture_n into_o all_o the_o member_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o its_o branch_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n resemble_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o every_o member_n 14._o and_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n also_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o
the_o fire_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o that_o the_o life_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n and_o yet_o corrupt_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v that_o which_o corrupt_v it_o fall_v into_o the_o turba_n which_o destroy_v it_o we_o be_v now_o therefore_o to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o inward_a eternal_a life_n consist_v and_o what_o uphold_v it_o that_o that_o body_n not_o body_n corrupt_v or_o break_v not_o fade_v not_o see_v essentiality_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o have_v no_o end_n for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o it_o a_o or_o sure_a foundation_n to_o uphold_v it_o ground_n or_o else_o the_o turba_n will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o find_v the_o limit_n 320._o the_o eternal_a body_n must_v not_o have_v a_o limit_n but_o be_v free_a in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o or_o else_o another_o essence_n will_v again_o be_v in_o that_o essence_n which_o will_v divide_v it_o and_o make_v a_o limit_n 321._o we_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o all_o which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o must_v pass_v quite_o through_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o turba_n take_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n now_o no_o spirit_n be_v create_v in._n create_v in._n for_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o 322._o only_o the_o turba_n have_v captivate_v many_o of_o they_o but_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v only_a love_n but_o the_o turba_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o by_o its_o vehement_a hunger_n have_v get_v a_o great_a dominion_n wherein_o it_o have_v manifest_v its_o wonder_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a soul_n of_o men._n 323._o but_o the_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o have_v no_o death_n or_o turba_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o turba_n especial_o the_o image_n the_o or_o image_n body_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n will_v destroy_v it_o 324._o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o anguish_n source_n in_o the_o fire_n understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o in_o itself_o as_o into_o death_n and_o not_o and_o may_v not_o can_v live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o will._n so_o the_o will._n it_o fall_v into_o another_o world_n viz._n into_o the_o beginning_n or_o as_o we_o may_v better_o say_v into_o the_o free_a eternity_n into_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o wherein_o be_v no_o source_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v that_o or_o make_v give_v or_o receive_v a_o source_n 325._o now_o there_o be_v no_o die_v in_o the_o will_n that_o be_v thus_o sink_v down_o for_o it_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o fiery_a beginning_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o bring_v its_o life_n into_o another_o principle_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o but_o imperceptible_a but_o or_o imperceptible_a unperceived_a for_o it_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o fire_n 326._o and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o its_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v also_o desire_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o desire_n in_o its_o essence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v power_n without_o turba_n for_o this_o fire_n be_v only_a love_n which_o consume_v not_o but_o yet_o always_o desire_v and_o satiate_v so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n aâ—tracteth_v soul_n get_v or_o aâ—tracteth_v put_v on_o a_o body_n 327._o for_o the_o will_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o uphold_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v endue_v be_v endue_v clothe_v with_o power_n and_o dwell_v in_o two_o principle_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n in_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 328._o the_o inward_a water_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v 14._o say_v john_n 4._o for_o 14._o he_o that_o drinkâ—th_v the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o be_v that_o water_n 329._o and_o the_o essentiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o soul_n put_v on_o be_v gods-christs-body_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o 6.56_o he_o or_o dwell_v joh._n 6.56_o be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 330._o but_o the_o true_a life_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o nâ—nth_o number_n be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o god_n the_o or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o fire_n it_o burn_v but_o it_o consume_v not_o it_o be_v the_o love_n the_o meekness_n the_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o incorruptible_a life_n and_o a_o unfathomable_a a_o or_o infinite_a unfathomable_a groundless_a life_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o which_o centre_n be_v its_o first_o life_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n 331._o and_o thus_o the_o nine_o number_n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v trinity_n be_v or_o be_v call_v or_o account_v the_o life_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o life_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o ternarie_a viz._n a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o cross_n forth_o cross_n or_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o forth_o and_o or_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o ✚_o the_o 10._o x._o ✚_o ten_o number_n and_o form_n of_o fire_n the_o gate_n trinity_n gate_n into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 332._o you_o know_v from_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o root_n there_o be_v a_o desire_a will_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a tincture_n that_o drive_v upward_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o seek_v a_o similitude_n of_o its_o form_n 333._o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n it_o be_v forth_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v a_o bearer_n or_o bringer_n forth_o no_o begettresse_n but_o a_o opener_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n it_o seek_v no_o glass_n but_o mere_o open_v the_o essence_n that_o a_o whole_a similitude_n may_v bring_v forth_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n it_o drive_v the_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n 334._o this_o we_o understand_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n they_o proceed_v from_o god_n essence_n from_o the_o whole_a tree_n the_o angel_n from_o two_o principle_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n from_o three_o principle_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v high_a than_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o god_n 335._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o the_o 10._o ten_o number_n at_o the_o cross_n the_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v enliven_v be_v or_o first_o quicken_v or_o enliven_v awaken_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n though_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o ten_o number_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n between_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o form_n sixth_o form_n in_o a_o globe_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n 336._o the_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a tree_n viz._n the_o pith_n in_o the_o wood_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o whole_a tree_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n be_v his_o heart_n which_o he_o etc._n he_o speak_v out_o of_o all_o etc._n etc._n sound_v forth_o from_o all_o power_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o isaiah_n call_v it_o a_o 9.6_o a_o isa_n 9.6_o wonder_n counsellor_n and_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o pacifier_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o a_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o wonder_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o begettresse_n 337._o for_o the_o word_n uphold_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o begettresse_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n a_o giver_n of_o power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n it_o hold_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n captive_a with_o the_o love-fire_n so_o that_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v dark_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o word_n only_o have_v the_o light-life_n 338._o we_o can_v find_v but_o that_o the_o ten_o number_n be_v a_o
death_n for_o the_o faith_n the_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o faith_n faith_n part_n pass_v through_o to_o god_n 12._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o wicked_a parent_n if_o the_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 12._o womb_n vide_fw-la question_n 19_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o soul_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o turba_n and_o reach_v not_o god_n to_o eternity_n it_o also_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o parent_n 13._o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o by_o this_o reach_n to_o the_o inflammation_n for_o that_o soul_n itself_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v actual_a commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spîrit_n in_o the_o source_n quite_o void_a of_o selfe-desire_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v like_o burn_a brimstone_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wander_v false_a light_n that_o lead_v people_n astray_o in_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la and_o can_v reach_v god_n but_o remain_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o mystery_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o gather_v in_o its_o harvest_n and_o put_v every_o thing_n apart_o in_o its_o own_o place_n 14._o although_o reason_n although_o or_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o carnal_a reason_n mr._n sophister_n may_v herein_o have_v other_o opinion_n other_o mean_v or_o opinion_n philosophy_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o art_n we_o have_v eye_n and_o he_o have_v art_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v 15._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n how_o honest_a soever_o the_o parent_n be_v for_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v ausgebrutet_fw-la engender_v or_o hatch_v conceive_v in_o the_o earthly_a seed_n and_o bring_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o body_n with_o it_o which_o also_o have_v begird_v the_o soul_n 16._o therefore_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o circumcision_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o that_o covenant_n to_o have_v their_o blood_n shed_v and_o so_o drown_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o soul_n therewith_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wash_v away_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v god_n may_v stand_v or_o appear_v before_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 18._o but_o they_o who_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o baptism_n as_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o people_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o among_o they_o nor_o the_o candlestick_n be_v all_o reject_v of_o god_n although_o in_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o deed_n they_o do_v earnest_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v fantastical_o and_o without_o knowledge_n like_o babel_n 19_o blessedness_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o in_o power_n who_o shall_v cast_v out_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o god_n 20._o be_v not_o this_o babel_n which_o have_v confound_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o people_n have_v divide_v themselves_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o will_v they_o go_v but_o one_o way_n what_o cause_v this_o but_o only_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o himself_o he_o take_v god_n government_n upon_o himself_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o new-birth_n which_o very_a child_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o it_o shall_v he_o day_n 21._o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o antichrist_n teach_v be_v but_o juggle_v but_o a_o mere_a flourish_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n juggle_v beat_v of_o the_o air_n a_o slight_a of_o the_o serpent_n which_o continual_o beguile_v eve_n 22._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n each_o bringerh_n the_o disharmony_n the_o disharmony_n turba_n with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n whole_o pure_a and_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n in_o it_o and_o in_o which_o be_v no_o earthly_a disharmony_n earthly_a disharmony_n desire_n 23._o now_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v thus_o element_n thus_o seek_v or_o strife_n of_o the_o four_o element_n bind_v together_o until_o the_o turba_n find_v the_o knit_v the_o or_o knit_v limit_v of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o it_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v the_o fifteen_o question_n end_n question_n or_o end_n how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n with_o the_o earthly_a longing_n earthly_a seek_v or_o longing_n desire_n come_v together_o into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_o draw_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o which_o out_o of_o love_n be_v become_v man_n this_o draw_v the_o soul_n continual_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o show_v the_o soul_n the_o turba_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v in_o nature_n what_o falsehood_n and_o sin_n be_v and_o if_o it_o yield_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v than_o it_o become_v bear_v again_o and_o so_o beom_v god_n image_n 2._o second_o the_o turba_n also_o mighty_o draw_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o band_n and_o continual_o bring_v the_o earthly_a desire_n into_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o youth_n when_o the_o earthly_a tree_n stick_v full_a of_o green_a sprout_a essence_n and_o poison_n then_o the_o turba_n do_v so_o mighty_o insinuate_v itself_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o free_v to_o eternity_n 3._o in_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o two_o beginning_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n one_o part_n will_v sink_v down_o if_o weight_n be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v it_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o be_v add_v 4._o sin_n make_v not_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o the_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v infect_v by_o that_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o turba_n of_o that_o thing_n come_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o first_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o the_o turba_n proceed_v further_a and_o search_v deep_a and_o so_o it_o find_v the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o soul_n and_o seek_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o find_v the_o wrathful_a fire_n by_o which_o it_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o introduce_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n sin_n be_v whole_o bear_v now_o therefore_o whatsoever_o desire_v to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v outward_a into_o the_o will_n that_o be_v sin_n 6._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o incline_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o meekness_n and_o love_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o or_o dead_a we_o shall_v only_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n may_v work_v in_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v beside_o our_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v so_o that_o we_o do_v it_o to_o god_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o set_v our_o will_n upon_o the_o honour_n the_o covetousness_n or_o earthly_a desire_n viz._n pride_n good_n power_n and_o honour_n essence_n than_o we_o bring_v the_o essence_n into_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o turba_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o thing_n 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v pure_a from_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n be_v it_o beget_v by_o holy_a or_o unholy_a parent_n 9_o and_o be_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o earthly_a world_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v and_o touch_v his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n if_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o godly_a parent_n than_o each_o principle_n it_o principle_n or_o have_v a_o part_n or_o one_o part_n or_o share_v in_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o part_n 10._o when_o the_o turba_n take_v the_o earthly_a body_n than_o the_o heaven_n take_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n fill_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n 11._o but_o while_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n it_o be_v not_o free_a because_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n do_v with_o its_o imagination_n always_o bring_v its_o abomination_n into_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v continual_o be_v in_o strife_n against_o
they_o will_v creep_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bury_v themselves_o in_o the_o mountain_n they_o will_v willing_o kill_v themselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o death_n more_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o life_n with_o weapon_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o die_v but_o wrath_n and_o anger_n leave_v 38._o in_o this_o horror_n all_o the_o building_n in_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v down_o for_o the_o earth_n will_v ttemble_v as_o if_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o thunder_n and_o the_o horror_n will_v be_v in_o all_o live_a thing_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o condition_n its_o property_n or_o condition_n source_n a_o beast_n have_v no_o such_o source_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v only_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o turba_n 39_o and_o in_o this_o elevation_n and_o commotion_n all_o water_n will_v arise_v above_o the_o height_n of_o all_o mountain_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o respiration_n no_o or_o respiration_n breathe_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v rise_v so_o high_a that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v consume_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o comprehend_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o turba_n that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a anguish_n in_o the_o element_n 40._o all_o high_a mountain_n and_o rock_n cleave_v asunder_o and_o tumble_v down_o the_o follow_v the_o that_o be_v those_o property_n which_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n or_o a_o magic_a desire_n as_o ver_fw-la 41._o follow_v star_n likewise_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o strong_a influence_n and_o virtue_n all_o this_o will_v be_v bâ—ought_v to_o pass_v in_o several_a day_n for_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v so_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o end_n for_o the_o desire_n the_o seek_v or_o earnest_a desire_n longing_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o anguish_n will_v draw_v the_o star_n to_o it_o as_o it_o have_v always_o do_v while_n do_v or_o all_o this_o while_n in_o this_o time_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a body_n have_v draw_v the_o longing_n the_o desire_v or_o longing_n seek_n of_o the_o star_n to_o it_o 41._o for_o the_o star_n be_v a_o magical_a longing_n magical_a desire_v or_o longing_n seek_n which_o have_v awaken_v life_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v awaken_v in_o the_o great_a turba_n it_o will_v then_o become_v so_o thirsty_a and_o hungry_a that_o it_o will_v draw_v down_o the_o star_n to_o it_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o anguish_n upon_o the_o earth_n 42._o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o christ_n for_o joy_n that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o water_n the_o the_o water_n anguish_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o 43._o and_o in_o those_o day_n but_o how_o many_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o host_n be_v create_v but_o it_o be_v now_o hide_a to_o we_o the_o water_n will_v return_v again_o to_o its_o own_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o deep_n in_o a_o more_o abundant_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 44._o for_o now_o death_n come_v thereby_o and_o in_o that_o hour_n all_o creature_n except_o man_n shall_v die_v also_o all_o man_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o but_o with_o anguish_n of_o their_o conscience_n although_o as_o yet_o the_o turba_n hinder_v so_o that_o the_o horror_n be_v in_o death_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o water_n do_v captivate_v the_o turba_n 45._o and_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ternarie_n will_v put_v forth_o itself_o according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 46._o this_o voice_n be_v the_o original_n eternal_a spirit_n which_o uphold_v every_o life_n and_o which_o also_o have_v always_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n whence_o the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n have_v spring_v and_o in_o which_o it_o consist_v to_o eternity_n it_o have_v be_v the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o end_n of_o every_o life_n have_v stand_v yes_o even_o the_o eternity_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 47._o it_o have_v two_o eternal_a beginning_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o three_o beginning_n be_v become_v the_o behâ—ld_a the_o wherein_o the_o eternal_a have_v be_v behâ—ld_a glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n also_o it_o have_v be_v as_o a_o wonder_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wonder_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v belong_v his_o move_n be_v the_o last_o 48._o for_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o move_v the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o son_n and_o now_o the_o last_o move_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o he_o will_v reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o eternal_a abode_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 49._o for_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o two_o principle_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o anger_n or_o fire_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o earnest_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire-life_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o wonder_n of_o life_n and_o all_o this_o be_v undeniable_a 50._o and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o person_n will_v arrogate_v such_o exceed_a high_a learning_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o to_o he_o we_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v except_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n every_o thing_n will_v afford_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o it_o let_v he_o come_v to_o we_o when_o he_o will_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o say_v we_o be_v mad_a for_o if_o these_o few_o word_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o we_o will_v so_o evidence_n it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v find_v and_o see_v who_o himself_o be_v yes_o though_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v burst_v for_o very_a anger_n yet_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o plain_o before_o his_o eye_n 51._o now_o see_v this_o spirit_n have_v the_o word_n fiat_n viz._n god_n word_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o eternal_a original_a and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n have_v a_o twofold_a effluence_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o original_a of_o life_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o origînall_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o property_n second_o or_o property_n source_n which_o bud_v afresh_o through_o death_n and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o also_o in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o anger_n 52._o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o death_n for_o it_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o it_o have_v the_o word_n fiat_n in_o it_o and_o this_o fiat_n be_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o body_n also_o and_o although_o the_o body_n have_v be_v long_o corrupt_v yet_o the_o turba_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o fiat_n with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o body_n 53._o and_o now_o the_o four_o element_n must_v restore_v to_o the_o fiat_n that_o essence_n which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o for_o domini_fw-la for_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n every_o thing_n must_v up_o must_v give_v or_o yield_v up_o restore_v that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v viz._n the_o earth_n the_o body_n viz._n the_o dross_n the_o the_o substance_n or_o dross_n phurâ—_n and_o the_o water_n also_o its_o essence_n that_o be_v light_n be_v the_o light_n sul_z the_o air_n the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v 54._o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o mouth_n have_v speak_v which_o the_o air_n have_v receive_v into_o it_o and_o air_n and_o which_o air_n have_v serve_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o word_n these_o the_o air_n shall_v again_o represent_v again_o or_o represent_v bring_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n see_v they_o in_o the_o glass_n 55._o
such_o as_o have_v receive_v ordination_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v divine_n &_o preacher_n spirituality_n sit_v aloft_o upon_o the_o dragon_n fine_o and_o stately_o trim_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n 62._o and_o there_o you_o may_v behold_v yourself_o you_o fair_a bride_n upon_o the_o dragon_n do_v but_o see_v what_o you_o ride_v upon_o be_v that_o christ_n ass_n in_o lowliness_n or_o be_v it_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o abyss_n your_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o elime_v up_o of_o your_o tyrannical_a power_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v erect_v be_v your_o beast_n in_o that_o you_o have_v set_v up_o a_o wicked_a compulsion_n force_v and_o oppress_v of_o poor_a people_n and_o have_v live_v only_o in_o pomp_n state_n and_o pride_n your_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v the_o beautiful_a glister_a bride_n upon_o the_o beast_n 63._o behold_v i_o must_v tell_v it_o you_o behold_v yourself_o you_o dainty_a bride_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n since_o you_o account_v yourself_o so_o fair_a behold_v what_o have_v you_o build_v great_a glister_a house_n of_o stone_n into_o which_o you_o enter_v and_o there_o practice_n whoredom_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n you_o give_v god_n fine_a word_n and_o your_o heart_n hang_v to_o the_o dragon_n you_o devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o your_o hypocrite_n must_v fall_v down_o before_o your_o beast_n and_o dragon_n viz._n your_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o worship_v you_o or_o else_o your_o dragon_n will_v devour_v they_o whatsoever_o you_o direct_v you_o ordain_v preach_v teach_v or_o direct_v set_v up_o must_v be_v account_v divine_a 64._o o_o how_o fine_o be_v you_o decipher_v do_v but_o behold_v yourself_o it_o be_v high_a time_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n throw_v you_o together_o with_o the_o dragon_n into_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o do_v you_o not_o know_v your_o self_n yet_o 65._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v man_n we_o must_v be_v newborn_a in_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o be_v generate_v put_v of_o one_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n or_o else_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 66._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o so_o much_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o your_o seem_a holiness_n why_o do_v you_o usurp_v divinum_fw-la usurp_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n in_o your_o seem_a holiness_n you_o have_v it_o not_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n your_o antichristian_a idol_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n you_o must_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o so_o you_o receive_v divine_a power_n to_o work_v in_o those_o who_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o christ_n in_o god_n there_o you_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 67._o your_o law_n counsel_n decree_n cannon_n and_o your_o singular_a article_n or_o opinion_n be_v but_o mere_a deceit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o law_n whatsoever_o you_o teach_v concern_v your_o own_o power_n in_o heaven_n which_o you_o appropriate_a and_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o without_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o false_a and_o lie_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o dragon_n or_o your_o own_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o ruler_n 68_o none_o have_v any_o power_n in_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n to_o the_o incline_v heart_n which_o incline_v itself_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n which_o sound_v from_o god_n and_o can_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n into_o the_o desire_a mind_n 69._o therefore_o behold_v yourself_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o that_o representation_n or_o image_n of_o your_o ride_n upon_o the_o dragon_n how_o brave_o ride_v you_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a devil_n do_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o will_v always_o ride_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o remain_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o seal_n hi_o the_o dark_a abyss_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la and_o so_o you_o ride_v also_o 70._o and_o though_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v break_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v seal_v you_o up_o and_o drive_v you_o on_o that_o it_o may_v accomplish_v all_o its_o wonder_n in_o you_o 71._o behold_v you_o proud_a whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n what_o have_v you_o seek_v after_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o fierce_a spirit_n in_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n as_o you_o do_v behold_v your_o brave_a kingdom_n that_o you_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_n and_o to_o and_o or_o pray_v to_o worship_v your_o law_n 72._o christ_n to_o christ_n or_o pray_v to_o worship_v his_o father_n his_o soul_n press_v in_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a love-spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o still_a eternity_n there_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n great_a miracle_n wonder_n for_o he_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o do_v drive_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sound_v with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n so_o that_o they_o stir_v all_o seal_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n press_v in_o to_o god_n and_o there_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o dwell_v for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o we_o will_v hereafter_o show_v he_o to_o be_v 73._o but_o you_o take_v and_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o fair_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n where_o be_v your_o wonder_n while_o you_o make_v divine_a law_n only_o for_o your_o worldly_a honour_n and_o deceit_n only_o that_o you_o may_v rule_v over_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 74._o o_o you_o babylonish_n whore_n you_o be_v she_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v who_o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o hide_a seal_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o you_o the_o wonder_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n but_o you_o spoil_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n therefore_o you_o must_v go_v into_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o revelation_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o source_n plague_v or_o torment_n 75._o now_o since_o you_o be_v grow_v forth_o of_o yourself_o in_o the_o fierce_a may_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o devourer_n and_o have_v use_v have_v or_o use_v set_v up_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o pride_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o beast_n therefore_o the_o seal_n in_o you_o be_v you_o be_v or_o hide_v to_o you_o seal_v up_o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o anger_n have_v show_v its_o may_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o you_o devour_v yourself_o 76._o for_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o angel_n sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n you_o esteem_v your_o belly_n god_n and_o glory_n most_o of_o all_o and_o love_v flattery_n 77._o the_o bride_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n set_v i_o upon_o you_o ride_v on_o how_o you_o will_v i_o will_v cry_v aloud_o and_o say_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v you_o and_o man_n shall_v worship_v you_o in_o i_o fear_v and_o horror_n be_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o disesteem_v we_o thus_o i_o ride_v over_o the_o bend_a knee_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v for_o we_o be_v exalt_v more_o than_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o we_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v by_o they_o and_o place_v above_o they_o 78._o but_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o
the_o burn_a torch_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bride_n declare_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v then_o shall_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v 79._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v open_v the_o book_n and_o break_v open_a the_o seal_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o break_v open_a the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o the_o whore_n together_o with_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o you_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n 80._o behold_v when_o the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v than_o the_o arch-shepheard_n will_v feed_v his_o sheep_n himself_o in_o his_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o spring_a water_n and_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o right_a path_n and_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n 81._o note_n 81._o note_n at_o that_o time_n babel_n that_o great_a city_n on_o earth_n break_v in_o the_o wonder_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n or_o angelical_a world_n all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v go_v out_o from_o she_o and_o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n the_o or_o habitation_n tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o he_o that_o seduce_v they_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o light_n drive_v he_o away_o 82._o therefore_o harken_v you_o that_o be_v drowsy_a and_o awake_a the_o day_n break_v it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o anger_n in_o babel_n there_o be_v great_a earnestness_n or_o severity_n at_o hand_n leave_v off_o your_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o chr_n st_o else_o you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o fool_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n your_o decree_n avail_v nothing_o when_o you_o assemble_v together_o and_o make_v result_v and_o conclusion_n say_v thus_o we_o will_v have_v it_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v uphold_v and_o another_o party_n gainsay_v and_o they_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n and_o so_o you_o lead_v the_o blind_a laity_n captive_a in_o your_o devilish_a contention_n in_o your_o pride_n 83._o you_o bind_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o your_o art_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v a_o student_n or_o scholar_n in_o that_o can_v have_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n you_o say_v o_o you_o proud_a blind_a man_n how_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o conceit_n by_o or_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o conceit_n humane_a tradition_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o your_o confound_a sheep_n which_o you_o have_v thus_o lead_v along_o in_o blindness_n you_o have_v fill_v they_o full_a of_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v ride_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o dragon_n in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n covetousness_n highmindednesse_a and_o false_a teach_v outward_o you_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o inward_o you_o have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o devil_n 84._o where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a heart_n have_v you_o christ_n in_o you_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o he_o and_o make_v the_o common_a lay_v people_n contend_v also_o who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o play_v upon_o your_o music_n be_v dance_n after_o your_o pipe_n and_o will_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o leave_v your_o folly_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 85._o o_o simple_a holiness_n simple_a or_o holiness_n devotion_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o take_v christ_n your_o true_a shepherd_n to_o be_v your_o shepherd_n and_o let_v the_o wolf_n go_v you_o need_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o wolf_n any_o power_n to_o give_v it_o you_o or_o take_v it_o away_o from_o you_o you_o need_v not_o ask_v where_o be_v christ_n be_v he_o in_o the_o baptism_n or_o be_v he_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o ministry_n as_o be_v so_o hard_o press_v upon_o people_n now_o adays_o 86._o do_v but_o mark_n and_o incline_v your_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n unto_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o you_o and_o than_o you_o have_v christ_n the_o baptism_n lord_n baptism_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o place_n you_o have_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o divine_a heart_n divine_a that_o word_n be_v near_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n word_n 87._o the_o covenant_n and_o supper_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n testament_n of_o christ_n have_v indeed_o be_v long_o use_v without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o hide_a seal_n but_o if_o you_o be_v once_o bear_v in_o christ_n than_o they_o become_v open_v seal_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o your_o soul_n all_o be_v you_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o you_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v always_o in_o you_o what_o do_v you_o then_o seek_v after_o for_o salvation_n when_o you_o hear_v teach_v of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n also_o teach_v from_o your_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v one_o love_n one_o christ_n one_o salvation_n in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o you_o be_v there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n where_o man_n glister_v in_o pride_n but_o where_o there_o be_v penitent_a people_n together_o in_o true_a sorrow_n who_o with_o earnest_a desire_n long_o after_o god_n mercy_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge who_o willing_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n there_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n 88_o hear_v o_o thou_o blind_a babel_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v powerful_o in_o your_o word_n when_o you_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o despise_v your_o forefather_n or_o predecessor_n for_o their_o blindness_n in_o their_o open_a seal_n whereas_o you_o yourself_o be_v a_o false_a malicious_a adder_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n contention_n and_o scorn_v you_o do_v not_o pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o your_o hearer_n as_o you_o boast_v but_o you_o drive_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n you_o teach_v scorn_n and_o not_o love_v what_o do_v the_o lay_n man_n know_v of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v not_o dead_a not_o the_o dead_a they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o your_o power_n you_o judge_n and_o condemn_v many_o that_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n shall_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o your_o false_a judge_n be_v preach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o you_o you_o preach_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o their_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o they_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o your_o fable_n and_o let_v go_v the_o high_o precious_a word_n of_o christ_n 89._o look_v apostle_n look_v or_o upon_o the_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v together_o very_o unanimous_o with_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o man_n how_o the_o earth_n move_v under_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o move_v the_o earthly_a centre_n for_o great_a joy_n but_o have_v they_o sit_v together_o to_o deride_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scorn_v and_o make_v a_o play-game_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o powerful_a among_o they_o 90._o therefore_o open_v your_o eye_n you_o child_n of_o god_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o hang_v no_o more_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o dissimulation_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o murderer_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o prohibit_v the_o stone_n church_n but_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o place_n indeed_o the_o great_a pomp_n be_v exercise_v in_o
have_v a_o longing_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o innumerable_a essence_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v this_o high_o and_o exact_o that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o for_o the_o light_n and_o not_o the_o darkness_n 27._o for_o he_o have_v awaken_v the_o tincture_n to_o the_o death_n in_o the_o centre_n viz._n to_o the_o body_n or_o corporeal_a substance_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v its_o lustre_n and_o light_n wherein_o its_o life_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o centre_n he_o have_v give_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o reach_v with_o its_o virtue_n into_o the_o liberty_n beyond_o nature_n wherein_o also_o it_o retain_v its_o glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a wheel_n of_o the_o star_n and_o a_o opener_n of_o death_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o anguish_n or_o in_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o star_n be_v its_o child_n not_o that_o they_o have_v their_o essence_n from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v their_o life_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o proceed_v from_o its_o centre_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o uppermost_a in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o nethermost_a in_o the_o death_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o die_v in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o a_o alter_n of_o one_o substance_n one_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n thing_n into_o another_o 28._o for_o this_o world_n die_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v not_o before_o understand_v its_o essence_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o all_o thing_n remain_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o honour_n joy_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v work_v of_o wonder_n 29._o and_o further_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v all_o create_v unto_o the_o light_n for_o they_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o proceed_n power_n out_o of_o the_o life_n not_o out_o of_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o death_n but_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o tincture_n which_o reach_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v light_n joy_n or_o a_o habitation_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o word_n with_o the_o angelical_a world_n have_v its_o dominion_n they_o all_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o twinkle_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n before_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o divine_a delight_n which_o be_v aspect_v be_v behold_v or_o aspect_v discover_v by_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o set_v the_o will_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o create_v they_o 30._o and_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n schuffe_n which_o signify_v create_v be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n signify_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o be_v also_o such_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o essence_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n and_o similitude_n in_o the_o will_v and_o purpose_n of_o our_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o do_v spring_n so_o many_o various_a thought_n where_o every_o thought_n have_v again_o a_o centre_n to_o a_o will_n that_o so_o out_o of_o a_o imagination_n a_o or_o a_o imagination_n conceive_a thought_n a_o substance_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o example_n a_o woman_n with_o child_n can_v with_o her_o thought_n set_v a_o mark_n or_o make_v some_o monstrous_a alteration_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n 31._o in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v all_o spirit_n create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v also_o eternal_a for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v eternal_a 32._o for_o before_o god_n have_v conceive_v the_o fiat_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n go_v forth_o without_o substance_n into_o the_o wonder_n but_o when_o god_n set_v the_o will_n in_o the_o fiat_n than_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o substance_n and_o there_o the_o time_n have_v its_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n 33._o and_o we_o give_v you_o high_o to_o understand_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o lucifer_n which_o be_v that_o he_o put_v his_o will_n back_o again_o into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o root_n viz._n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fierce_a power_n of_o the_o fire_n delight_v he_o more_o than_o the_o meekness_n in_o the_o still_a habitation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v back_o also_o into_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o anguish_a mind_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n 34._o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o high_a inquire_a mind_n and_o to_o fill_v its_o apprehension_n concern_v what_o move_v lucifer_n to_o this_o we_o offer_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la to_o be_v consider_v and_o there_o you_o find_v all_o the_o form_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n 35._o for_o you_o find_v there_o the_o sour_a bitter_a dark_a tart_a sting_a envious_a property_n or_o form_n which_o stand_v all_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n 36._o but_o when_o god_n set_v his_o will_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o desire_v to_o create_v spirit_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o womb_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n fowl_n fish_n and_o worm_n every_o one_o after_o its_o kind_n understand_v that_o their_o body_n be_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v their_o spirit_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o high_a spirit_n there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la spirit_n out_o of_o all_o essence_n which_o be_v innumerable_a to_o our_o account_n 37._o and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o already_o concern_v the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n where_o every_o form_n be_v a_o several_a wellspring_n of_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n out_o of_o every_o form_n out_o of_o every_o wellspring_n go_v forth_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o essence_n and_o property_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n 38._o and_o the_o uppermost_a principal_a dominion_n proceed_v from_o the_o head-source_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n therein_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o various_a thought_n and_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o matrix_fw-la earnest_o wherein_o you_o shall_v quick_o know_v the_o conceive_a will_n of_o lucifer_n what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o original_a how_o the_o creature_n have_v imagine_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v withhold_v there_o and_o yet_o god_n create_v all_o spirit_n for_o spirit_n to_z or_o for_o in_o the_o light_n 39_o for_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o friendly_a habitation_n shine_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o they_o like_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o imagination_n into_o it_o and_o frame_v their_o will_n and_o power_n in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 40._o but_o be_v they_o see_v that_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v as_o another_o or_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o that_o they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a fountain_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n they_o despise_v the_o humility_n out_o of_o which_o the_o love_n and_o light_n be_v generate_v and_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o fierce_a power_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n over_o the_o humility_n for_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o dominion_n 41._o for_o we_o can_v know_v any_o otherwise_o then_o that_o lucifer_n be_v create_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o there_o stand_v the_o anger_n and_o love_n in_o opposition_n and_o this_o
be_v the_o strife_n and_o overcome_v where_o the_o light_n overcome_v and_o hold_v the_o darkness_n captive_a the_o four_o form_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n and_o may_v turn_v itself_o to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o anger_n or_o to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v several_o draw_v and_o desire_v by_o each_o of_o the_o three_o 42._o also_o the_o wrath_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v creature_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o its_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o angel_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n or_o fall_v angel_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o own_o original_a own_o or_o original_a nature_n and_o they_o have_v kindle_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o envy_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v their_o eternal_a habitation_n 43._o the_o tincture_n in_o their_o conceive_a will_n be_v become_v false_a because_o they_o will_v domineer_v out_o of_o their_o pride_n over_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o uppermost_a centre_n into_o the_o nethermost_a viz._n into_o death_n where_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a darkness_n and_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o light_n of_o god_n 44._o for_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n there_o belong_v a_o comprehension_n a_o humble_a comprehension_n comprehension_n of_o humility_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n be_v generate_v which_o apprehend_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o this_o lucifer_n have_v not_o but_o mere_a anger_n envy_n and_o highmindednesse_a and_o a_o continual_a desire_n to_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o stern_n may_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o divine_a principle_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n 45._o and_o here_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o the_o divine_n the_o theologue_n call_v divine_n theologist_n who_o undertake_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o their_o device_n about_o way_n to_o god_n be_v mere_a fable_n when_o they_o make_v law_n and_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o god_n may_v be_v attain_v for_o it_o only_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o resolution_n our_o purpose_n or_o fix_a resolution_n imagination_n that_o we_o frame_v our_o will_n into_o humility_n wherein_o the_o love_n be_v generate_v which_o penetrate_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o into_o that_o which_o be_v its_o own_o where_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v then_o bear_v in_o god_n so_o that_o it_o embrace_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 46._o for_o all_o man_n do_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o invention_n but_o or_o foolery_n humane_a tradition_n or_o invention_n grave_v image_n of_o natural_a skill_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o centre_n and_o it_o be_v a_o seek_v where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v like_o one_o that_o make_v a_o costly_a piece_n of_o work_n which_o himself_o take_v pleasure_n in_o 47._o so_o also_o such_o work_n stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o figure_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o figure_n eternal_o but_o to_o the_o true_a regeneration_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n there_o belong_v only_o a_o earnest_n will_v and_o submission_n where_o reason_n let_v we_o go_v all_o that_o it_o have_v invent_v and_o contrive_v and_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n on_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 48._o and_o we_o have_v already_o clear_o show_v you_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o propagation_n again_o in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o master_n artificer_n of_o every_o work_n for_o it_o have_v its_o first_o original_a to_o nature_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o pass_v through_o nature_n to_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n which_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o still_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o a_o peculiar_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o in_o itself_o 49._o thus_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n have_v the_o second_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v those_o thing_n or_o substance_n that_o may_v be_v alter_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o change_n 50._o therefore_o i_o say_v still_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v build_v invent_v and_o teach_v concern_v the_o way_n to_o god_n if_o it_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o love_n and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o comprehend_v or_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o foppery_n a_o or_o grave_v image_n trifle_n or_o foppery_n invent_v work_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o hide_a seal_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o the_o bvilder_n or_o contriver_n be_v but_o labourer_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a building_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o building_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o wonder_n at_o the_o change_n of_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o devourer_n the_o receptacle_n or_o devourer_n ether_n 51._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v the_o desirous_a seeker_n who_o seek_v in_o blindness_n and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v see_v he_o labour_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o end_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v have_v a_o will_n to_o press_v in_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o build_n 52._o and_o when_o the_o building_n shall_v appear_v before_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n than_o the_o artificer_n or_o workmaster_n shall_v also_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o do_v we_o alone_o say_v this_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v sow_v 53._o therefore_o leave_v off_o your_o calumny_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o your_o fine_a contrive_a way_n to_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o covetousness_n and_o highmindednesse_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o love_n which_o consist_v in_o humility_n towards_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v open_v again_o the_o hide_a seal_n wherewith_o we_o in_o adam_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o than_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n bear_v in_o god_n and_o attain_v the_o divine_a will._n 54._o we_o give_v you_o further_a to_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n because_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o move_v be_v create_v for_o the_o honour_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v many_o spirit_n in_o shape_n and_o shadowy_a and_o or_o shadowy_a figure_n which_o have_v not_o their_o original_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wellspring_n but_o out_o of_o the_o will._n the_o or_o inceptive_a will_n aliter_fw-la anxious_a will._n beginning_n will_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o water_n the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n especial_o under_o the_o firmament_n those_o ascendant_n of_o which_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o great_a host_n and_o have_v also_o their_o government_n yet_o they_o be_v mutable_a but_o their_o shadow_n remain_v and_o there_o be_v several_a pure_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o propagate_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o be_v generate_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o tincture_n of_o heaven_n understand_v the_o superior_a spirit_n 55._o but_o the_o terrestrial_a have_v their_o centre_n from_o the_o inferior_a globe_n and_o the_o watery_a out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n and_o they_o have_v several_a heaven_n for_o their_o government_n yet_o they_o all_o vanish_v all_o perish_v or_o vanish_v pass_v away_o at_o their_o time_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n from_o eternity_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o government_n where_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v only_o in_o god_n but_o by_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v also_o come_v into_o the_o creature_n the_o gate_n trinity_n gate_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_a or_o trinity_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 57_o now_o have_v show_v this_o concern_v the_o
consider_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v a_o hymn_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o esaias_n say_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n if_o you_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o in_o another_o source_n or_o property_n mark_v this_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o much_o be_v herein_o contain_v 135._o from_o this_o ground_n we_o know_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n before_o his_o sleep_n which_o signify_v death_n when_o he_o have_v imagine_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v indeed_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n 136._o but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o four_o element_n he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o his_o body_n become_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o more_o paradisicall_a fruit_n for_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o there_o he_o must_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o open_o or_o manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o so_o he_o instant_o become_v earthly_a 137._o for_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o gold_n be_v earth_n though_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v exit_fw-la matrice_n ex_fw-la massâ_fw-la from_o the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mass_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v original_o generate_v and_o create_v the_o pure_a element_n be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o source_n or_o property_n that_o make_v the_o alteration_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v detain_v 138._o adam_n will_v be_v as_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o serpent_n also_o persuade_v eve_n to_o it_o that_o if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_n indeed_o evil_a enough_o care_v misery_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 139._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o four_o element_n must_v break_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_o that_o transitorinesse_n 〈…〉_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o etetnall_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o there_o must_v come_v a_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n again_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o first_o body_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o must_v soul_n must_v or_o assume_v our_o humane_a soul_n receive_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o and_o death_n and_o or_o suffer_v death_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o element_n again_o into_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o adam_n soul_n be_v take_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o create_a body_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v incarnate_a must_v or_o be_v incarnate_a become_v man._n 140._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a cross_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n so_o must_v the_o new_a adam_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_a be_v crucify_a hang_v on_o the_o earthly_a cross_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a elementary_a death_n for_o death_n stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o air_n and_o adam_n desire_v also_o with_o his_o imagination_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o into_o the_o air_n he_o lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o earth_n 141._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v 142._o note_n 142._o note_n and_o so_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o four_o element_n viz._n into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o pass_v and_o or_o pass_v press_v through_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n and_o bring_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 143._o and_o therefore_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n be_v tempt_v or_o try_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whether_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n and_o so_o eat_v only_o paradisicall_a fruit_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o do_v eat_v ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o four_o element_n 144._o for_o he_o do_v bear_v also_o the_o earthly_a image_n and_o there_o the_o new_a heavenly_a must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o new_a heavenly_a body_n that_o the_o earthly_a may_v but_o only_o hang_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v adam_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 145._o he_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o paradise_n who_o property_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o earthly_a and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v so_o eternal_o though_o the_o outward_a principle_n shall_v be_v break_v yet_o he_o shall_v have_v remain_v 146._o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o they_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v captivate_v the_o soul_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o again_o 147._o o_o you_o child_n of_o man_n mark_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o fiction_n and_o a_o history_n it_o be_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o open_a seal_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n therefore_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v 148._o hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o you_o the_o final_a break_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n trim_v your_o lamp_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v ready_a his_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o seven_o angel_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v or_o finish_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sound_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n more_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o then_o the_o eternal_a time_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o abyss_n go_v on_o 149._o go_v out_o from_o the_o tongue_n the_o from_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n language_n in_o babel_n for_o we_o all_o speak_v but_o one_o only_a language_n in_o jerusalem_n babel_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o confound_a christendom_n be_v kindle_v in_o war_n contention_n and_o strife_n in_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n amen_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o paradise_n most_o high_o to_o be_v consider_v nature_n note_v more_o of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 1._o we_o have_v show_v you_o before_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n how_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o birth_n as_o we_o speak_v at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o therein_o we_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o with_o earthly_a bodily_a eye_n that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o need_v no_o other_o testimone_n than_o the_o great_a book_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n wherein_o we_o well_o know_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o
and_o yet_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o know_v and_o consider_v ourselves_o for_o the_o spirit_n give_v every_o thing_n its_o name_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o birth_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o form_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o also_o form_v our_o mouth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o substance_n so_o the_o humane_a word_n go_v also_o forth_o out_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n property_n and_o form_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o the_o creation_n itself_o be_v when_o it_o express_v the_o form_n of_o the_o creation_n 3._o for_o it_o form_v the_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o generate_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v always_o speak_v in_o his_o wisdom_n so_o we_o have_v thing_n have_v that_o substance_n essence_n or_o thing_n it_o in_o our_o word_n also_o and_o we_o speak_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 4._o for_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o substantiarum_fw-la the_o eus_n entium_fw-la essentia_fw-la essentiarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la substantiarum_fw-la be_v of_o all_o being_n and_o we_o be_v as_o god_n in_o he_o through_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o we_o see_v that_o a_o beast_n can_v express_v viz._n it_o can_v give_v any_o thing_n its_o name_n according_a to_o its_o property_n which_o be_v because_o it_o come_v not_o out_o from_o the_o eternity_n as_o man_n do_v it_o bleat_v and_o bark_v as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v and_o have_v no_o high_a spirit_n than_o the_o element_n be_v though_o their_o flit_a sense_n or_o perception_n be_v from_o the_o star_n the_o or_o star_n constellation_n which_o yet_o be_v dumb_a or_o in_o articulate_v and_o without_o expression_n without_o or_o expression_n comprehension_n of_o any_o substance_n 5._o now_o therefore_o we_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o element_n fundamental_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o see_v what_o be_v heavenly_a and_o what_o be_v earthly_a what_o be_v transitory_a and_o mortal_a and_o what_o be_v eternal_a and_o permanent_a to_o which_o end_n only_o we_o have_v purpose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o write_v this_o book_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o high_a knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o be_v no_o worldly_a profit_n to_o we_o but_o out_o of_o love_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v both_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o also_o our_o earthly_a reason_n understand_v nothing_o we_o be_v yield_v into_o our_o mother_n boosom_n and_o do_v as_o the_o mother_n show_v we_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o body_n else_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o it_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v it_o but_o what_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o bestow_v again_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n herein_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v to_o what_o end_n we_o must_v write_v these_o high_a thing_n but_o mere_o what_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o that_o we_o set_v down_o 7._o and_o thus_o we_o labour_v in_o our_o vineyard_n into_o which_o the_o father_n the_o or_o father_n master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v put_v we_o hope_v also_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o pleasant_a sweet_a grape_n which_o indeed_o we_o have_v very_o often_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n we_o will_v so_o speak_v as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o many_o and_o yet_o we_o think_v we_o write_v it_o but_o for_o ourselves_o all_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n for_o the_o fiery_a drive_v will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o and_o for_o many_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o 8._o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v read_v let_v none_o account_v it_o for_o a_o work_n of_o outward_a reason_n for_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a hide_a man_n according_a to_o which_o this_o hand_n have_v write_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o himself_o and_o behold_v himself_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o sweet_a and_o acceptible_a to_o he_o this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o faithful_o 10._o when_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o right_o in_o this_o description_n this_o or_o description_n knowledge_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v lock_v up_o and_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v blindfold_a and_o it_o be_v even_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v shut_v and_o bar_v we_o up_o in_o their_o art_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o divinity_n theology_n 11._o and_o this_o spirit_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lead_v we_o captive_a may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n i_o find_v no_o other_o name_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o can_v call_v it_o by_o but_o the_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n 12._o observe_v it_o well_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o ride_v it_o shall_v right_o be_v show_v to_o you_o you_o need_v no_o spectacle_n or_o university_n or_o or_o university_n academy_n to_o see_v it_o withal_o it_o ride_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o corner_n city_n town_n and_o village_n over_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n bid_v we_o go_v out_o from_o it_o 13._o it_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o it_o ride_v aloft_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o over_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v like_o a_o queen_n a_o or_o queen_n king_n ride_v over_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o over_o hell_n but_o whither_o will_v thou_o ride_v thou_o proud_a woman_n when_o this_o principle_n break_v thou_o be_v then_o without_o god_n with_o all_o devil_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v here_o among_o the_o child_n 14._o o_o adam_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o mount_v upon_o the_o proud_a beast_n thou_o have_v remain_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n what_o do_v it_o avayle_n thou_o that_o thou_o ride_v in_o a_o strange_a principle_n over_o god_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o god_n what_o avayl_v your_o astrall_a wit_n that_o you_o ride_v as_o your_o own_o god_n in_o pride_n you_o ride_v mere_o in_o death_n who_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o if_o you_o light_v not_o off_o from_o your_o beast_n there_o be_v none_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o can_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o but_o only_o a_o lowly_a simple_a slay_a lamb_n who_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n how_o will_v you_o get_v out_o when_o you_o ride_v upon_o a_o dragon_n the_o lamb_n flee_v before_o thy_o beast_n it_o will_v not_o bring_v thou_o into_o its_o pasture_n 15._o if_o you_o light_v off_o and_o pull_v off_o your_o dress_n and_o go_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o lamb_n than_o you_o may_v catch_v it_o it_o go_v willing_o with_o you_o if_o you_o play_v like_o a_o child_n with_o it_o in_o simplicity_n you_o must_v not_o ride_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o you_o offer_n to_o ride_v upon_o it_o it_o flee_v from_o you_o and_o you_o find_v not_o its_o pasture_n neither_o can_v you_o light_v off_o your_o beast_n it_o will_v not_o let_v you_o it_o hold_v you_o fast_o unless_o you_o hear_v the_o bleat_a or_o voice_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o which_o the_o beast_n tremble_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o you_o may_v flee_v or_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o you_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o you_o ride_v in_o babel_n in_o the_o confusion_n 16._o my_o dear_a seek_v and_o hungry_a mind_n if_o you_o will_v fain_o be_v release_v from_o the_o beast_n consider_v what_o we_o here_o shall_v show_v you_o we_o wiil_n not_o push_v with_o horn_n and_o cast_v you_o with_o the_o dragon_n into_o the_o abyss_n do_v but_o light_v off_o and_o incline_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lamb_n go_v forth_o from_o your_o outward_a man_n into_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o true_a
of_o this_o world_n outward_o be_v only_o a_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o god_n it_o have_v its_o rise_n subsistence_n rise_n form_n or_o subsistence_n station_n and_o generate_a like_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o eternal_a nature_n do_v always_o generate_v itself_o and_o have_v its_o original_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n just_o so_o be_v this_o visible_a dominion_n of_o this_o world_n generate_v and_o create_v 63._o for_o it_o have_v a_o high_a round_a circumference_n like_o a_o circle_n and_o there_o stand_v the_o star_n the_o or_o fix_a star_n constellation_n and_o after_o that_o the_o great_a deep_a which_o resemble_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n of_o god_n now_o the_o seven_o planet_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a which_o resemble_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o star_n resemble_v the_o effect_n or_o essence_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o middlemost_a of_o the_o planet_n which_o make_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o point_n as_o in_o a_o ✚_o a_o ✚_o cross_n and_o resemble_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n its_o lustre_n in_o the_o deep_a resemble_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o he_o see_v but_o the_o majesty_n where_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v in_o all_o heavenly_a image_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a 64._o the_o earth_n resemble_v the_o sink_n down_o of_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o death_n therein_o but_o a_o spring_a forth_o of_o the_o fierce_a essence_n and_o thus_o it_o resemble_v a_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o a_o peculiar_a selfe-dominion_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o hide_a dominion_n in_o the_o darkness_n 65._o and_o as_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o upper_a dominion_n be_v count_v as_o a_o death_n so_o the_o fierce_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o anger_n be_v as_o a_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o death_n in_o either_o but_o a_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o twofold_a source_n for_o property_n viz._n the_o life_n in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o the_o life_n in_o eternal_a torment_n 66._o and_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o great_a deep_a above_o the_o earth_n lovely_a friendly_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o other_o rule_n influence_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o deep_a then_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v out_o shall_v as_o when_o a_o candle_n go_v out_o go_v out_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o the_o fierce_a sour_a astringency_n will_v make_v all_o hard_a rough_a and_o harsh_a and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a coldness_n and_o although_o every_o thing_n do_v move_v together_o like_o a_o wheel_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o see_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n 67._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n in_o the_o deep_a moreover_o by_o the_o sun_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n shine_v for_o the_o whole_a centre_n of_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v dark_a if_o the_o light_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shine_v therein_o 68_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o globe_n stand_v in_o one_o place_n only_o no_o it_o have_v no_o circumscription_n circumference_n or_o place_v also_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o a_o round_a globe_n yet_o not_o a_o round_a circle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v part_v divide_a or_o pertuse_n or_o or_o pertuse_n open_a for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o round_a pertuse_n round_a crosse-wheele_n like_o a_o whole_a rainbow_n which_o yet_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v part_v 69._o for_o the_o whole_a cross_n be_v its_o part_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v whole_a but_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v there_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o cross_n every_o where_o signify_v the_o number-three_a where_o then_o beneath_o blue_a appear_v which_o signify_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o middle_n appear_v red_a which_o signify_v the_o father_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o fire_n under_o fire_n text_n under_o next_o which_o appear_v yellow_a which_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o purple_a the_o or_o purple_a dusky_n browne_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o form_n signify_v the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o lucifer_n do_v out_o do_v fly_v out_o soar_v aloft_o above_o god_n and_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o majesty_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n 70._o and_o upon_o such_o a_o bow_n will_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v at_o the_o last_o jugement_n for_o so_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la understand_v the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n and_o paradise_n 71._o thus_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o be_v it_o thus_o in_o one_o place_n alone_o but_o this_o form_n or_o manner_n appear_v in_o its_o principle_n every_o where_n if_o thou_o conceive_v a_o small_a minute_n circle_n as_o small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o therein_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n then_o there_o be_v in_o thyself_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o whole_a heart_n of_o god_n undivided_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n sit_v thus_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o thy_o life_n upon_o the_o rainbow_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v in_o he_o in_fw-la christ_n as_o also_o christ_n member_n and_o body_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v his_o brother_n his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o god_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o god_n power_n may_v majesty_n heaven_n paradise_n element_n star_n and_o earth_n all_o be_v thou_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n above_o christ_n or_o above_o over_o hell_n and_o devil_n 72._o but_o in_o this_o world_n with_o thy_o earthly_a life_n thou_o be_v under_o heaven_n star_n and_o element_n also_o under_o hell_n and_o devil_n all_o rule_v in_o thou_o and_o over_o thou_o 73._o therefore_o consider_v thyself_o and_o go_v forth_o from_o thyself_o it_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o what_o we_o must_v speak_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o eternity_n unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o eternity_n 74._o nor_o do_v not_o think_v that_o mankind_n have_v such_o a_o beginning_n as_o we_o must_v say_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n no_o the_o image_n have_v appear_v in_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n or_o distinction_n it_o be_v no_o woman_n nor_o man_n but_o it_o be_v both_o as_o adam_n be_v both_o before_o eve_n be_v which_o divide_a distinction_n signify_v the_o earthly_a and_o also_o the_o bestial_a man_n for_o nothing_o subsi_v in_o eternity_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n 75._o o_o you_o child_n of_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o inward_a man_n and_o see_v right_o if_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n than_o you_o put_v on_o that_o very_a eternal_a image_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a be_v or_o incarnate_a become_v man_n in_o that_o very_a image_n viz._n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n for_o no_o mortal_a virgin_n be_v pure_a and_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v assume_v he_o be_v also_o become_v man_n in_o the_o mortal_a virgin_n for_o mary_n have_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o she_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n consist_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a substantiality_n it_o be_v indeed_o without_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n 76._o we_o do_v not_o say_v concern_v the_o outward_a virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o joachim_n and_o
anna_n as_o the_o ancient_n have_v err_v to_o who_o the_o light_n of_o god_n have_v not_o so_o shine_v because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n therein_o 77._o for_o mary_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n like_o other_o person_n but_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o woman_n in_o she_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la which_o be_v from_o eternity_n discover_v itself_o not_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o she_o from_o without_o no_o sir_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o here_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o again_o what_o adam_n lose_v be_v here_o revive_v again_o understand_v it_o right_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n come_v into_o mary_n understand_v into_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 78._o now_o where_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o virgin_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o or_o else_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v divide_v 79._o and_o now_o when_o the_o word_n in_o mary_n in_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v into_o her_o matrix_fw-la than_o the_o fiat_n be_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n create_v a_o complete_a earthly_a man_n nor_o a_o heavenly_a neither_o but_o it_o begin_v the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v neither_o augment_v nor_o diminish_v but_o be_v always_o complete_a 80._o but_o know_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n that_o be_v without_o substance_n give_v in_o itself_o together_o with_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o the_o true_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o maryes_fw-mi essence_n conceive_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n god_n become_v man_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n come_v into_o substantiality_n for_o it_o get_v the_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o thus_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n as_o also_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o virgin_n in_o or_o she_o the_o virgin_n it_o and_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 81._o in_o this_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n open_a undivided_a the_o virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la give_v the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o mary_n the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o number-three_a whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 82._o behold_v the_o virgin_n of_o eternity_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o have_v have_v none_o from_o eternity_n except_o in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v earthly_a but_o it_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n for_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n 83._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o heavenly_a figure_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o number-three_a but_o not_o in_o the_o work_n as_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n work_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n work_v 84._o and_o the_o live_a word_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n attract_v to_o it_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n attract_v the_o flesh_n viz._n the_o essence_n or_o faculty_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n into_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o so_o in_o nine_o month_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n with_o soul_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n 85._o and_o thus_o the_o perish_a soul_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v again_o set_v in_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n for_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o assume_v the_o soul_n in_o he_o 86._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n same_o be_v or_o thing_n substance_n no_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o attract_v corporeity_n to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o attract_v majesty_n to_o it_o 87._o the_o word_n be_v without_o substance_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o substance_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o in_o adam_n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n not_o that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n stand_v one_o by_o another_o like_o two_o person_n no_o the_o word_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o majesty_n shine_v viz._n the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n 88_o i_o give_v you_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o this_o behold_v a_o bright_a flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v dark_a and_o black_a and_o the_o fire_n so_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n that_o it_o give_v light_n now_o the_o iron_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o be_v iron_n still_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n retain_v its_o own_o propriety_n it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o iron_n into_o it_o but_o it_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n and_o it_o be_v iron_n then_o as_o well_o as_o before_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o deity_n the_o deity_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o deity_n but_o the_o deity_n comprehend_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v it_o from_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o only_a give_v it_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o majesty_n 89._o and_o so_o if_o the_o soul_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n then_o it_o stay_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o source_n or_o property_n betoken_v the_o word_n and_o the_o glance_n betoken_v the_o majesty_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o source_n or_o property_n as_o heat_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o betoken_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 90._o but_o now_o if_o the_o flame_a iron_n be_v cast_v or_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n than_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o glance_n and_o the_o heat_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v all_o quench_v together_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o adam_n he_o cast_v himself_o out_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o his_o will_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o he_o go_v from_o god_n 91._o not_o that_o god_n extinguish_v god_n or_o be_v extinguish_v go_v out_o in_o he_o like_o the_o flame_a of_o the_o iron_n no_o that_o can_v be_v majesty_n be_v the_o glance_n lustre_n or_o majesty_n it_o shine_v eternal_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o it_o if_o adam_n will_n have_v continue_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v continue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v continue_v in_o his_o will_n and_o so_o the_o majesty_n will_v have_v shine_v through_o the_o will_n 92._o but_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o world_n death_n devil_n and_o hell_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o adam_n 93._o adam_n be_v in_o this_o world_n dwell_v in_o the_o element_n and_o god_n breathe_v the_o air_n also_o into_o his_o nostril_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v his_o will_n into_o it_o to_o eat_v of_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o make_v earthly_a flesh_n that_o be_v his_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o his_o essence_n also_o become_v earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n become_v captivate_v by_o the_o earthly_a dominion_n 94._o and_o there_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o his_o body_n do_v hide_v itself_o so_o very_a much_o ashamed_a be_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o adam_n say_v i_o be_o naked_a the_o precious_a heavenly_a virgin_n which_o he_o be_v clothe_v withal_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o adam_n be_v without_o the_o word_n 95._o o_o how_o terrible_a be_v it_o to_o
many_o 22._o and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nature_n will_v move_v itself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v enter_v into_o its_o ether_n again_o and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v the_o mover_n and_o will_v set_v the_o great_a wonder_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n all_o in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o men._n he_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a mover_n of_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n for_o through_o he_o paradise_n spring_v up_o again_o which_o we_o here_o have_v lose_v thus_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o this_o world_n which_o must_v have_v be_v do_v and_o must_v pass_v away_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n 23._o this_o world_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n but_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n nature_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o substance_n a_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n be_v that_o the_o great_a wonder_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v all_o once_o be_v manifest_v and_o become_v substantial_a it_o will_v be_v know_v in_o eternity_n by_o angel_n and_o man_n what_o power_n and_o virtue_n every_o thing_n have_v have_v 24._o also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_o for_o trinity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a virgin_n which_o stand_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o substantiality_n as_o a_o figure_n not_o figure_n or_o can_v not_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v know_v in_o eternity_n by_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n there_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o brightness_n the_o glance_v lustre_n or_o brightness_n glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o a_o live_a image_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v include_v 25._o so_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o the_o dominion_n the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n government_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v not_o be_v create_v but_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o angel_n and_o we_o man_n also_o know_v the_o eternal_a be_v and_o all_o form_n in_o form_n or_o in_o by_o this_o create_v world_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_o viz._n man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v open_v all_o wonder_n and_o know_v the_o eternal_a god_n 26._o but_o the_o image_n dote_v on_o it_o and_o put_v its_o imagination_n into_o it_o as_o lucifer_n do_v into_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o captivate_v for_o adam_n be_v to_o he_o a_o lord_n over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v shall_v to_o stop_v or_o hinder_v touch_v he_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o he_o can_v have_v remove_v mountain_n with_o a_o word_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o â–³_o over_o â–³_o fire_n ðŸœ_n fire_n ðŸœ_n aire_n 🜄_n aire_n 🜄_n water_n and_o â™_o and_o â™_o earth_n 27._o for_o there_o be_v no_o death_n in_o he_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n paradisicall_a fruit_n grow_v for_o he_o he_o be_v one_o single_a man_v and_o not_o two_o he_o be_v the_o man_n and_o also_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v propagate_v a_o angelical_a kingdom_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o after_o the_o fall_n whereof_o he_o be_v ashamed_a before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v heavenly_a his_o essence_n or_o faculty_n be_v holy_a he_o can_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o himself_o without_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n a_o image_n like_o himself_o 28._o for_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n without_o the_o feminine_a form_n after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a sophia_n with_o a_o pure_a modest_a mind_n and_o chaste_a without_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o lust_n his_o desire_n be_v only_o to_o have_v his_o like_a out_o of_o himself_o he_o place_v his_o will_n upon_o himself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v god_n so_o his_o will_n and_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o paradise_n 29._o but_o he_o see_v in_o himself_o two_o quality_n two_o nature_n condition_n or_o quality_n form_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v one_o without_o himself_o belong_v to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o within_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o paradisicall_a world_n which_o he_o also_o have_v with_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o come_v the_o commandment_n and_o say_v eat_v not_o of_o the_o mix_a fruit_n good_a and_o evil_a else_o you_o shall_v die_v but_o he_o imagination_n he_o or_o set_v his_o imagination_n imagine_v so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v captivate_v he_o still_o think_v he_o will_v eat_v of_o both_o viz._n of_o the_o paradisicall_a and_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o so_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v forty_o day_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v so_o long_o tempt_v and_o moses_n be_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o mount_n where_o israel_n be_v tempt_v to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o long_o he_o go_v on_o till_o he_o sink_v down_o into_o a_o sleep_n 30._o for_o moses_n say_v god_n suffer_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o than_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o continue_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o lust_n have_v captivate_v he_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n which_o signify_v death_n where_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n form_v adam_n into_o a_o man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o eve_n into_o a_o woman_n which_o when_o they_o awaken_v they_o see_v not_o for_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o paradise_n till_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v the_o soul_n captive_a and_o its_o essence_n become_v instant_o earthly_a and_o its_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bestial_a at_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o bestial_a form_n in_o their_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a member_n 31._o and_o so_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la with_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o life_n which_o before_o dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o viz._n in_o adam_n that_o remain_v now_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o image_n remain_v in_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n the_o regiment_n or_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n dwell_v now_o in_o these_o person_n and_o they_o become_v earthly_a 32._o whereupon_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n also_o for_o man_n sake_n so_o that_o no_o paradisicall_a fruit_n grow_v any_o more_o all_o be_v go_v save_o only_a the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v still_o leave_v for_o they_o now_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o devil_n and_o they_o live_v in_o weakness_n as_o we_o do_v now_o at_o this_o day_n 33._o they_o beget_v their_o child_n in_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o love_n for_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o show_v its_o wonder_n in_o they_o so_o also_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o desire_v also_o to_o show_v its_o wonder_n in_o they_o 34._o so_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o disquietness_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o child_n the_o first_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n become_v a_o wicked_a murderer_n and_o strive_v to_o suppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o holy_a virtuous_a man_n in_o brief_a you_o see_v this_o throughout_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o by_o cain_n and_o abel_n by_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n also_o by_o esau_n and_o jacob_n who_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n strive_v about_o strive_v or_o about_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o about_o and_o or_o about_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o
stick_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v lead_v the_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o hell_n through_o hell_n in_o by_z or_o through_o in_o himself_o 68_o and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o word_n do_v become_v man_n that_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n understand_v here_o the_o new_a live_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o brake_n death_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o open_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o break_v all_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v its_o own_o power_n again_o for_o he_o kindle_v the_o divine_a fire_n in_o the_o soul_n again_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v again_o reach_v the_o eternal_a tincture_n out_o of_o its_o own_o fire_n 69._o and_o thus_o it_o come_v again_o into_o its_o first_o mother_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n hang_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o curse_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o devil_n there_o they_o may_v do_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o it_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v busy_a with_o the_o sophister_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pharisee_n 70._o there_o the_o devil_n run_v with_o other_o suttlety_n and_o trick_n into_o place_n into_o corner_n and_o secret_a place_n hole_n and_o do_v hide_v cover_n and_o conceal_v the_o resurrection_n through_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o pharisee_n which_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o they_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o lie_n as_o be_v do_v now_o adays_o where_o the_o death_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v close_v up_o and_o deny_v 71._o this_o hang_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number_n three_o stand_v there_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n move_v itself_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n as_o be_v heretofore_o mention_v concern_v the_o virgin_n and_o be_v become_v man_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n and_o have_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o old_a adamicall_a man_n and_o all_o devil_n and_o their_o lofty_a pride_n and_o have_v slay_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o break_v through_o it_o and_o so_o bring_v the_o adamicall_a man_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o spectacle_n into_o death_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o from_o he_o all_o earthliness_n and_o bring_v he_o powerful_o through_o death_n into_o life_n 72._o thus_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o rainbow_n on_o the_o substantiality_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o power_n a_o or_o power_n conquest_n over_o death_n 73._o of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o true_a gound_z you_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n that_o as_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o mother_n mary_n out_o from_o death_n again_o and_o do_v cast_v away_o from_o he_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o property_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n 74._o so_o also_o must_v our_o body_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v every_o where_o come_v forth_o again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n and_o cast_v away_o no_o more_o from_o it_o but_o this_o source_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n for_o none_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o entire_a corrupt_a body_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 75._o but_o the_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la in_o its_o tincture_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n christ_n be_v pronounce_v and_o then_o after_o the_o pronounce_v all_o go_v into_o the_o devourer_n the_o receptacle_n or_o devourer_n ether_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n will_v execute_v that_o sentence_n 76._o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o meet_v with_o false_a interpreter_n that_o may_v mistake_v his_o text_n as_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n time_n then_o also_o the_o first_o substantiality_n viz._n the_o inward_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v man_n become_v new_o bear_v and_o get_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 77._o this_o new_a body_n in_o which_o the_o new_a regenerate_v soul_n stick_v stick_v in_o the_o old_a corrupt_a flesh_n and_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o immortal_a but_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v conceive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v perish_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o go_v into_o its_o mother_n who_o must_v bring_v it_o fortb_n and_o present_v it_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n it_o go_v into_o the_o ether_n and_o be_v only_o as_o a_o figure_n before_o figure_n for_o or_o before_o to_o the_o eternal_a new_a man_n for_o in_o that_o figure_n all_o a_o man_n work_n follow_v he_o 78._o so_o also_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o old_a man_n will_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o with_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o ether_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v present_v there_o in_o the_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n and_o their_o body_n also_o pass_v away_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o figure_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n the_o nine_o chapter_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n also_o of_o the_o impulsion_n the_o drive_v or_o impulsion_n inclination_n and_o whole_a government_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o what_o the_o devil_n intention_n be_v how_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o smother_v these_o high_a and_o precious_a write_n therefore_o be_v watchful_a you_o child_n of_o god_n believe_v not_o the_o sophister_n too_o much_o who_o cry_v out_o heretic_n heretic_n to_o the_o fire_n with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n for_o these_o write_n will_v exceed_o discover_v the_o devil_n smoke_a pit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o show_v also_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n very_o plain_o like_o a_o whore_n pranger_n whore_n am_n pranger_n put_v to_o open_a shame_n 2._o but_o because_o the_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v care_n only_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o loose_v their_o honour_n credit_n reputation_n and_o good_n but_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o whore_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v watchful_a you_o child_n of_o god_n and_o look_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v high_a and_o have_v great_a authority_n but_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o your_o soul_n this_o we_o leave_v you_o for_o the_o last_o farewell_n 3._o christ_n say_v none_o kindle_v a_o light_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o cover_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o table_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n may_v see_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v also_o and_o must_v not_o bury_v our_o talon_n which_o be_v so_o dear_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n intimate_v to_o we_o 4._o if_o this_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o this_o spirit_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o any_o they_o will_v be_v then_o certain_a what_o it_o be_v write_v be_v which_o be_v here_o write_v we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n christ_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o commendation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o none_o ought_v to_o call_v themselves_o after_o my_o
to_o entreat_v he_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o hinder_v it_o then_o storm_v his_o hell_n set_v thyself_o against_o he_o as_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v find_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o tell_v thou_o if_o he_o oppose_v strong_o then_o oppose_v thou_o the_o more_o strong_o thou_o have_v in_o christ_n far_o great_a power_n than_o he_o 35._o and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o sin_n great_o for_o he_o be_v always_o barmhertzig_n always_o barmhertzig_n merciful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o will_n in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v merciful_a he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o his_o arm_n be_v spread_v abroad_o day_n and_o night_n towards_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o when_o any_o come_v with_o the_o lose_a son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o storm_v hell_n then_o there_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n great_a joy_n for_o such_o a_o one_o then_o for_o ninety_o nine_o righteous_a that_o need_v not_o that_o as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o 36._o with_o such_o a_o devil_n as_o amendment_n as_o or_o take_v he_o off_o from_o a_o earnest_a purpose_n or_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n cover_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o better_a course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o he_o than_o not_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o at_o all_o about_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o wrap_v up_o all_o sin_n on_o a_o heap_n though_o they_o be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o throw_v they_o on_o to_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n &_o to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n behold_v thou_o devil_n thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o evil_n i_o leave_v my_o sin_n to_o thou_o but_o i_o take_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o myself_o therein_o will_v i_o roll_n myself_o devour_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v 37._o do_v but_o fix_v thy_o trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v your_o storm_a be_v always_o ground_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o wound_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n dispute_v no_o further_o about_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n involve_v himself_o therein_o and_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v despair_v 38._o make_v trial_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o you_o will_v quick_o see_v and_o feel_v another_o man_n with_o another_o understanding_n another_o thought_n and_o understanding_n sense_n and_o will_v in_o you_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o know_v and_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n we_o speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o opinion_n or_o as_o a_o historical_a relation_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v a_o ground_n for_o for_o a_o soldier_n know_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o war_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o try_v and_o be_v present_a always_o think_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v this_o we_o mention_v out_o of_o love_n for_o your_o learning_n and_o instruction_n as_o spirit_n as_o one_o in_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n which_o speak_v how_o it_o have_v go_v with_o it_o for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o to_o try_v if_o any_o will_v follow_v we_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v find_v how_o true_a it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a ground_n concern_v man._n 39_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o this_o because_o these_o gate_n be_v adam_n be_v sink_v by_o adam_n shut_v with_o adam_n and_o we_o have_v be_v hold_v captive_a in_o darkness_n but_o see_v god_n have_v favour_v we_o and_o open_v they_o to_o we_o and_o also_o have_v give_v we_o a_o earnest_a will_n to_o write_v it_o down_o we_o shall_v therefore_o do_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o eternity_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n 40._o therefore_o when_o we_o will_v know_v what_o man_n be_v and_o why_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n and_o variety_n among_o man_n so_o that_o one_o do_v not_o as_o another_o do_v and_o that_o one_o differ_v in_o form_n and_o feature_n from_o another_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o most_o inward_a ground_n of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n and_o consider_v it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o 41._o for_o when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o god_n so_o that_o he_o see_v the_o light_n begin_v to_o search_v out_o his_o original_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n search_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n what_o it._n what_o it._n he_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v it_o and_o can_v say_v otherwise_o then_o that_o we_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o of_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v but_o one_o only_a rule_n or_o dominion_n in_o we_o but_o that_o dominion_n be_v in_o three_o source_n or_o quality_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n be_v drive_v according_a to_o each_o principle_n and_o what_o principle_n it_o be_v which_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o man_n so_o that_o man_n with_o his_o will_n incline_v to_o it_o according_a to_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o work_n and_o the_o other_o principles_n do_v but_o cleave_v to_o it_o not_o have_v sufficient_a power_n 42._o but_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o image_n we_o must_v see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v sow_v as_o a_o seed_n in_o a_o field_n into_o the_o womb_n the_o or_o womb_n matrix_fw-la now_o consider_v what_o precede_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o long_a will_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o copulate_v and_o yet_o the_o fruit_n be_v not_o always_o desire_v of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o whore_n and_o whoremonger_n also_o indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n 43._o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o provoke_v to_o copulation_n in_o the_o male_a and_o female_a of_o all_o kind_n as_o also_o in_o man_n behold_v in_o the_o eternity_n all_o have_v be_v in_o one_o be_v viz._n the_o tincture_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v at_o large_a before_o &_o also_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n which_o have_v also_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n yet_o without_o fire_n for_o substantiality_n for_o the_o substantiality_n it_o be_v a_o sink_n down_o and_o can_v kindle_v the_o life_n in_o it_o it_o be_v corporeal_a and_o afford_v body_n but_o not_o life_n for_o the_o fire_n afford_v life_n 44._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o copulation_n that_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o substantiality_n viz._n the_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n now_o observe_v in_o the_o eternity_n they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o this_o world_n stand_v therein_o as_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o wisdom_n have_v overshadow_a the_o tincture_n and_o receive_v it_o into_o itself_o as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o substance_n visible_a to_o the_o angel_n unless_o god_n do_v move_v the_o eternity_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o substance_n 45._o now_o when_o god_n viz._n the_o number-three_a move_v himself_o there_o be_v move_v therewith_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o eternity_n whereby_o all_o become_v essential_a substantial_a the_o tincture_n become_v substantial_a and_o prevail_v and_o the_o substantiality_n become_v material_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o divide_v for_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v one_o only_a thing_n only_a or_o thing_n substance_n 46._o and_o now_o when_o god_n place_v the_o fiat_n in_o the_o material_a substantiality_n or_o as_o i_o may_v better_o say_v do_v awaken_v the_o fiat_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o substantiality_n say_v let_v there_o come_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n then_o there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o material_a substantiality_n two_o female_a two_o male_a and_o female_a kind_n and_o that_o corporeal_o for_o through_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tincture_n take_v on_o it_o substantiality_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o substantiality_n take_v also_o to_o it_o corpus_fw-la it_o corpus_fw-la a_o body_n and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o sex_n or_o kind_n the_o body_n of_o the_o tincture_n have_v in_o it_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o substantiality_n have_v not_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o strike_v up_o of_o the_o fire_n
man_n and_o woman_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o woman_n but_o a_o virgin_n whole_o pure_a and_o chaste_a he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n viz._n of_o venus_n he_o love_v himself_o and_o through_o himself_o he_o love_v god_n he_o can_v generate_v virginlike_a out_o of_o his_o will_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n without_o pain_n without_o tear_v or_o divide_v his_o body_n such_o a_o man_n as_o himself_o be_v for_o he_o have_v all_o three_o centre_n in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v not_o tear_v nor_o divide_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n conceive_v his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o wisdom_n also_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o tear_v nor_o divide_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o outward_a life_n so_o he_o also_o be_v not_o tear_v or_o divide_v for_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o can_v go_v through_o tree_n and_o stone_n if_o he_o have_v instant_o go_v on_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o have_v he_o bring_v he_o viz._n god_n with_o he_o into_o the_o great_a wonder_n 21._o the_o noble_a philosopher_n stone_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o he_o as_o any_o mawerstein_n any_o mawerstein_n other_o stone_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v adorn_v the_o outward_a life_n with_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n jewel_n and_o pearl_n all_o to_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n he_o have_v not_o need_v bestial_a clothing_n for_o he_o go_v naked_a yet_o clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n he_o have_v no_o such_o member_n as_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o as_o his_o fall_n demonstrate_v this_o be_v his_o fall_n his_o soul_n imagine_v after_o the_o outward_a fire_n of_o the_o out-birth_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o his_o own_o property_n or_o self_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n his_o will_n turn_v itself_o out_o from_o god_n will_n and_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o suffer_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n to_o grow_v that_o he_o may_v try_v what_o his_o image_n will_v do_v and_o do_v forbid_v he_o that_o tree_n 22._o but_o his_o lust_n be_v instant_o go_v after_o the_o earthly_a essence_n good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o devil_n do_v eagar_o help_v forward_o as_o he_o do_v still_o till_o adam_n be_v overcome_v and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o all_o be_v do_v with_o he_o the_o heavenly_a image_n become_v earthly_a the_o soul_n become_v captivate_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n it_o have_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n no_o more_o and_o can_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la any_o more_fw-it it_o have_v turn_v itself_o away_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n will_v into_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o also_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n make_v the_o body_n whole_o earthly_a the_o paradise_n with_o all_o heavenly_a understanding_n heavenly_a wit_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n retire_v into_o itself_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o adam_n and_o the_o dear_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n remain_v stand_v in_o grief_n till_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o and_o look_v upon_o sophia_n upon_o the_o noble_a sophia_n she_o again_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o then_o sophia_n then_o the_o noble_a sophia_n she_o pass_v into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n &_o now_o warn_v man_n of_o their_o ungodly_a way_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v at_o large_a in_o our_o former_a write_n and_o also_o concern_v woman_n concern_v adam_n wife_n the_o woman_n his_o wife_n therefore_o we_o here_o forbear_v to_o write_v any_o further_a of_o it_o and_o only_o further_a show_v you_o our_o propagation_n as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n 23._o we_o have_v life_n have_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n former_o mention_v how_o the_o provocation_n between_o both_o kind_n masculine_a and_o feminine_a to_o copulate_v exi_v viz._n out_o of_o two_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o one_o only_a essence_n only_a be_v or_o essence_n substance_n for_o when_o adam_n can_v not_o subsist_v than_o god_n let_v a_o sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v the_o one_o dominion_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o &_o leave_v he_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o frame_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o but_o that_o she_o may_v have_v a_o soul_n also_o god_n take_v a_o rib_n from_o his_o body_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o comprise_v the_o soul_n therein_o but_o without_o power_n of_o further_a propagation_n of_o itself_o for_o her_o soul_n remain_v in_o venus_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o man_n soul_n even_o as_o the_o low_a dominion_n of_o the_o three_o planet_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o make_v spirit_n and_o flesh_n desire_v the_o three_o uppermost_a for_o their_o life_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v so_o also_o be_v the_o dominion_n in_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v in_o she_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n of_o venus_n natural_o so_o call_v in_o her_o seed_n and_o matrix_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o scoffer_n i_o can_v exact_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o member_n of_o their_o copulation_n you_o will_v indeed_o wonder_v right_o why_o each_o be_v as_o they_o be_v note_n be_v note_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o paper_n by_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o cause_n nature_n have_v its_o own_o mouth_n if_o it_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n it_o make_v itself_o a_o mouth_n fit_a for_o it_o and_o give_v a_o form_n to_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v fit_v the_o mouth_n according_a as_o nature_n like_v best_a observe_v this_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v than_o not_o only_o the_o sower_n sow_v but_o the_o ground_n also_o afford_v its_o essence_n or_o virtue_n to_o it_o the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n sow_v spirit_n and_o both_o of_o they_o afford_v body_n and_o not_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n have_v indeed_o a_o body_n but_o it_o become_v very_o small_a in_o this_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n in_o venus_n must_v give_v a_o soft_a spirit_n to_o it_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o body_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o the_o man_n have_v a_o unbelieving_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o unbelieving_a man_n to_o her_o husband_n let_v not_o the_o one_o forsake_v the_o other_o for_o the_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v save_v the_o woman_n or_o the_o woman_n the_o man._n even_o as_o adam_n save_v his_o wife_n eve_n who_o first_o eat_v the_o bit_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o life_n out_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o adam_n have_v and_o which_o eve_n get_v from_o adam_n be_v now_o also_o in_o we_o in_o both_o kind_n or_o sex_n 25._o therefore_o ground_n your_o judgement_n thus_o when_o the_o man_n sow_v his_o seed_n he_o sow_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o noble_a tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o woman_n receive_v that_o into_o her_o matrix_fw-la and_o instant_o afford_v to_o the_o man_n seed_n her_o tincture_n of_o venus_n wherein_o stand_v the_o elementary_a spirit_n and_o that_o assume_v saturn_n and_o bring_v it_o round_o on_o the_o wheel_n about_o to_o sol_n and_o there_o the_o natural_a life_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v disclose_v for_o saturn_n give_v it_o to_o the_o moon_n which_o breed_v it_o and_o in_o a_o circuit_n of_o all_o the_o star_n make_v essence_n therein_o and_o then_o the_o essence_n exist_v and_o wind_n themselves_o about_o to_o mars_n which_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o count_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n how_o many_o hour_n each_o of_o they_o have_v and_o double_a that_o with_o two_o kingdom_n and_o
universe_n 28._o see_v and_o consider_v this_o in_o a_o similitude_n god_n be_v the_o eternal_a sun_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n understand_v the_o heart_n splendour_n virtue_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o element_n fire_n water_n and_o earth_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n now_o the_o sun_n stand_v there_o as_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o resemble_v the_o creature_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o sun_n resemble_v the_o word_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o father_n out_o which_o the_o son_n shine_v 29._o therefore_o know_v that_o in_o heaven_n every_o where_o all_o over_o be_v the_o father_n virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n have_v the_o substantiality_n which_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o image_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n 30._o if_o god_n shall_v once_o open_v himself_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v mere_a sun_n for_o the_o deep_a receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o deep_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o deep_a can_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n but_o thus_o it_o desire_v its_o like_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n the_o son_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v become_v man_n the_o totall_n holy_a number_n three_o without_o end_n and_o substance_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o image_n in_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o member_n we_o be_v god_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o he_o be_v our_o fountain_n our_o light_n and_o we_o be_v his_o star_n he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o virtue_n and_o his_o splendour_n for_o our_o light_n 31._o thus_o he_o feed_v we_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v it_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o that_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o totall_n holy_a trinity_n holy_a or_o trinity_n number_n three_o the_o substantiality_n have_v sulphur_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sulphur_n have_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o another_o person_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o light_n go_v forth_o the_o smell_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o comprizable_a or_o detainable_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o yet_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 32._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n another_o creature_n with_o a_o new_a soul_n no_o but_o we_o receive_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o be_v already_o beforehand_o the_o eternal_a creature_n the_o soul_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o eat_v there_o grow_v a_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o body_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n go_v with_o that_o body_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n without_o feel_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o fire_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n in_o the_o number_n three_o so_o not_o of_o we_o neither_o for_o the_o fire_n receive_v the_o meekness_n or_o allay_n from_o god_n meekness_n and_o we_o and_o become_v in_o we_o change_v into_o a_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n so_o that_o our_o fire_n and_o burn_a in_o we_o be_v a_o mere_a love-desire_n for_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n halelujah_o halelujah_o halelujah_o concern_v the_o baptism_n 33._o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o infant_n the_o poedobaptisme_n baptism_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o child_n the_o soul_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o fire_n &_o water_n for_o the_o blood_n have_v two_o form_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o water_n sulphur_n give_v tincture_n and_o life_n for_o it_o give_v light_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a out_o from_o the_o sulphur_n and_o that_o be_v life_n the_o phur_n be_v fire_n and_z the_o sul_z be_v light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n go_v the_o meekness_n which_o draw_v the_o phur_n to_o it_o again_o and_o quench_v its_o fierceness_n therewith_o and_o that_o attract_v make_v the_o meekness_n substantial_a which_o be_v water_n and_o mercury_n make_v therein_o the_o great_a life_n viz._n a_o life_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o heavenly_a luna_n breed_v it_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o liquor_n and_o to_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o seven_o form_n 34._o now_o observe_v when_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o child_n be_v sow_v than_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o man_n tincture_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v a_o twofold_a life_n viz._n a_o fire-life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o venus_n a_o water-life_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o water-spirit-life_n which_o spring_v up_o together_o and_o become_v a_o man._n and_o thus_o now_o both_o tincture_n in_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v 35._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o eternal_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n sit_v and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o have_v both_o remain_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o length_n become_v flesh_n have_v not_o interpose_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o mediator_n 36._o therefore_o have_v god_n through_o christ_n institute_v two_o testament_n one_o testament_n for_o little_a child_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n who_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n in_o the_o baptism_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o water_n of_o life_n in_o his_o virtue_n and_o one_o other_o testament_n for_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v more_o in_o year_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o god_n chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o drink_v which_o testament_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n belong_v to_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o water_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit-life_n viz._n to_o the_o other_o tincture_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n use_v great_a treachery_n and_o wrought_v much_o mischief_n with_o man_n in_o that_o he_o spiritual_o possess_v they_o as_o may_v be_v read_v concern_v the_o idol_n oracle_n and_o here_o in_o the_o baptism_n his_o trade_n and_o handicraft_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o christ_n erect_v for_o the_o child_n a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o child_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o yet_o also_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o learn_v or_o be_v teach_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o testament_n that_o may_v preserve_v poor_a ignorant_a man._n 37._o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o baptise_v indeed_o he_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o take_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o number_n three_o wherewith_o he_o baptize_v and_o so_o when_o the_o baptizer_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v hold_v in_o the_o number_n three_o and_o baptize_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o contain_v the_o spirit_n life_n viz._n the_o second_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o virtue_n office_n virtue_n of_o the_o office_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_n great_a mystery_n 38._o dear_a brethren_n in_o babel_n do_v not_o so_o dance_v about_o
the_o cup_n or_o oast_n or_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n wherein_o they_o carry_v the_o oast_n chalice_n no_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n convert_v and_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o subjection_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o whole_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o into_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o at_o christ_n entrance_n to_o the_o father_n than_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o god_n table_n and_o get_v christ_n flesh_n for_o its_o body_n and_o christ_n blood_n for_o its_o refreshment_n and_o habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o burn_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n blood_n as_o a_o kindle_a light_n and_o have_v its_o principal_a dominion_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o there_o it_o have_v sense_n have_v the_o five_o sense_n five_o open_a gate_n in_o which_o it_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o life_n 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heart_n blood_n be_v enter_v into_o christ_n will_n then_o that_o will_v govern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n and_o though_o it_o have_v many_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n from_o the_o earthly_a bestial_a spirit_n as_o also_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o infect_v the_o earthly_a spirit_n so_o often_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v secure_a or_o careless_a and_o bring_v it_o into_o fleshly_a lust_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o reject_v the_o earthly_a bestial_a thought_n and_o influence_n or_o instigation_n than_o it_o remain_v in_o christ_n still_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v too_o hard_a a_o bit_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v and_o yet_o a_o hard_a bit_n it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 14._o dear_a brethren_n it_o be_v not_o a_o handful_n of_o historical_a faith_n that_o will_v do_v it_o for_o man_n to_o set_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n aloft_o it_o must_v be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a you_o must_v earnest_o enter_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n your_o will_n must_v press_v itself_o with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o thought_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v well_o see_v how_o little_a the_o historical_a knowledge_n can_v do_v 15._o if_o you_o will_v not_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n than_o he_o will_v not_o let_v you_o enter_v into_o god_n will_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o iniquity_n of_o falsehood_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o so_o fight_v with_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o than_o you_o will_v be_v hinder_v for_o the_o devil_n oppose_v it_o strong_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v he_o let_v not_o the_o soul_n go_v before_o it_o heap_v all_o earthliness_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o than_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o then_o he_o be_v overcome_v but_o o_o how_o do_v he_o continual_o lay_v that_o as_o a_o net_n before_o it_o and_o go_v always_o about_o like_o a_o fowler_n and_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o he_o will_v cast_v the_o earthly_a garment_n on_o to_o it_o again_o 16._o o_o how_o hard_o a_o combat_n must_v the_o poor_a soul_n hold_v out_o against_o the_o devil_n but_o therein_o the_o suffering_n merit_v satisfaction_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a when_o the_o devil_n have_v ensnare_v the_o poor_a soul_n again_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o go_v down_o with_o it_o into_o the_o abyss_n into_o despair_n there_o the_o soul_n must_v take_v with_o it_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o devil_n through_o hell_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n death_n spring_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o god_n again_o and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o lily_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o like_a to_o smell_v upon_o 17._o but_o for_o you_o to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o history_n and_o so_o to_o apply_v the_o merit_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v still_o keep_v the_o devil_n lodging_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o you_o forgive_v not_o all_o other_o your_o heart_n stick_v full_a of_o revenge_n and_o robbery_n 18._o you_o go_v to_o church_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o bring_v a_o false_a hypocrite_n liar_n covetous_a angry_a adulterous_a proud_a person_n and_o soul_n in_o with_o you_o and_o the_o same_o you_o bring_v out_o with_o you_o again_o what_o benefit_n have_v you_o thereby_o you_o go_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o black_a devil_n in_o you_o for_o a_o guest_n what_o mean_v you_o you_o receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o severe_a anger_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o feed_v upon_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o incline_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o sincerity_n into_o god_n do_v you_o suppose_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n dwell_v so_o in_o the_o earthly_a element_n that_o you_o can_v chew_v it_o with_o your_o tooth_n no_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o subtle_a thing_n the_o soul_n must_v apprehend_v it_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v receive_v it_o but_o how_o shall_v it_o receive_v christ_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o lodging_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o it_o will_v feed_v upon_o god_n indeed_o it_o can_v continual_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o it_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o spirit_n body_n spirit_n or_o be_v feed_v by_o its_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v its_o flesh_n and_o body_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o body_n 19_o this_o testament_n be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n we_o shall_v there_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o our_o child_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o one_o love_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v through_o his_o death_n bring_v we_o again_o through_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n into_o his_o father_n in_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o put_v our_o will_n into_o his_o will_n and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o make_v one_o another_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o sing_v speak_v of_o and_o declare_v his_o marvellous_a deed_n and_o benefit_n and_o thereby_o renounce_v the_o old_a devil_n who_o have_v hold_v we_o captive_a and_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n in_o our_o mind_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_a way_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o that_o teach_v and_o live_v otherwise_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o a_o shepherd_n by_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o shepherd_n spring_v up_o of_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o art_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v continual_o dead_a that_o christ_n in_o we_o may_v live_v none_o be_v a_o true_a shepherd_n over_o christ_n sheep_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o than_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a divinum_fw-la true_a the_o true_a jus._n divinum_fw-la apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n he_o must_v in_o christ_n spirit_n have_v the_o key_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o hell_n else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o vizard_n and_o image_n without_o life_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n judge_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n can_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o from_o a_o false_a spirit_n 21._o o_o you_o false_a bishop_n come_v from_o the_o university_n how_o have_v the_o devil_n of_o
the_o sun_n than_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n without_o cease_v slip_v into_o the_o fire-flash_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o fire_n and_o heat_n exi_v and_o always_o bring_v in_o with_o he_o the_o other_o three_o poisonous_a form_n in_o the_o original_a he_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o aloft_o over_o the_o cross_n above_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o wrathful_a fire-flash_n so_o that_o it_o grow_v proud_a lascivious_a and_o fierce_a he_o make_v it_o to_o contemn_v meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o so_o it_o fly_v forth_o in_o its_o own_o wit_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flash_n above_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n an_o scorn_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n 39_o and_o all_o this_o dear_a brethren_n in_o babel_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o be_v void_a of_o the_o divine_a wit_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o you_o fly_v above_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n in_o your_o own_o wit_n you_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o cross_n in_o humility_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invert_v and_o incline_v in_o to_o the_o meek_a majesty_n of_o god_n but_o now_o you_o fly_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o your_o pride_n aloft_o over_o the_o deity_n and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o you_o in_o subtle_a craftiness_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o lead_v you_o that_o thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v know_v you_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o art_n but_o art_n have_v the_o six_o form_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n the_o deity_n have_v another_o centre_n in_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n seperate_v itself_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o asunder_o from_o it_o but_o it_o make_v another_o principle_n which_o consist_v in_o meekness_n in_o mere_a love_n and_o joy_n the_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v therein_o a_o mere_a power_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n a_o or_o fulfil_n accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o nature_n exi_v and_o the_o wrathful_a kingdom_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o in_o eternity_n for_o the_o substance_n the_o be_v of_o being_n substance_n of_o substance_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v thus_o 40._o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o we_o see_v god_n be_v mere_o good_a that_o he_o create_v nothing_o evil_a for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creation_n 41._o god_n create_v no_o hell_n nor_o no_o devil_n but_o angel_n only_a lucifer_n have_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o meekness_n and_o be_v flien_n out_o above_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number_n three_o and_o have_v himself_o awaken_v the_o fire_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o flash_n which_o have_v from_o eternity_n remain_v hide_v in_o secret_a which_o be_v now_o his_o hell_n and_o habitation_n he_o can_v now_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o covetous_a envious_a anxious_a and_o wrathful_a there_o be_v no_o other_o faculty_n other_o quality_n or_o live_a faculty_n property_n or_o source_n in_o he_o for_o his_o own_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o create_v hold_v he_o now_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n 42._o therefore_o dear_a child_n since_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o environ_v with_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v into_o humility_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o so_o very_o earnest_o to_o study_v meekness_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o so_o eager_o endeavour_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o it_o and_o seduce_v we_o we_o shall_v watchful_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n for_o the_o devil_n fly_v into_o it_o and_o of_o anger_n for_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n sword_n wherewith_o he_o commit_v all_o murder_n 43._o o_o how_o lamentable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o blind_v that_o it_o know_v not_o the_o heavy_a shackle_n and_o band_n wherein_o it_o lie_v captive_a the_o fire_n of_o hell_n rise_v up_o to_o its_o very_a lip_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v lay_v to_o catch_v the_o poor_a soul_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v open_v he_o will_v be_v terrible_o affright_v all_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v but_o touch_n or_o look_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o net_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v incarnate_a be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o middle_a so_o that_o the_o hide_a eternal_a substantiality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o body_n there_o will_v none_o be_v save_v the_o devil_n will_v catch_v and_o devour_v all_o soul_n 44._o therefore_o dear_a child_n christ_n have_v well_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n but_o he_o that_o endeavour_v serious_o and_o strive_v after_o it_o to_o he_o it_o grow_v great_a as_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o though_o he_o often_o break_v off_o a_o twig_n yet_o the_o stock_n stand_v still_o 45._o christ_n warn_v the_o rich_a young_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o camel_n will_v easy_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o lust_n and_o into_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n whole_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o lust_n pleasure_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o tempt_v not_o or_o tempt_v sift_v it_o so_o strong_o but_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o bride-chariot_n his_o or_o bride-chariot_n triumphant_a chariot_n from_o one_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n to_o another_o his_o chariot_n be_v venus_n viz._n the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o soul_n continual_o endeavour_v after_o temporary_a power_n authority_n and_o honour_n after_o riches_n beauty_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o bestial_a inordinate_a copulation_n though_o indeed_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o eagar_o desire_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v total_o infect_v but_o it_o be_v only_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n have_v lust_v after_o it_o and_o be_v captivate_v therewith_o and_o the_o devil_n continual_o make_v it_o stir_v he_o continual_o tickle_v the_o soul_n therewith_o that_o it_o may_v confident_o and_o free_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n 46._o we_o find_v that_o the_o humane_a life_n be_v threefold_a with_o three_o spirit_n together_o in_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o life_n but_o it_o have_v three_o dominion_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o own_o mother_n which_o afford_v or_o generate_v it_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o form_n or_o property_n be_v the_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fire-life_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o eternal_a soule-life_n eternal_a soule-life_n life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o air_n spirit_n with_o the_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o beginning_n end_v and_o transitory_a life_n which_o be_v the_o bestial_a life_n the_o animal_n life_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n 47._o now_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o first_o two_o and_o the_o three_o be_v breathe_v into_o it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o give_v up_o itself_o thereto_o as_o adam_n have_v do_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v mighty_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o therein_o open_a the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o three_o dominion_n be_v generate_v and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o dominion_n shall_v continue_v in_o its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o noble_a tincture_n in_o paradise_n and_o shall_v open_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o tincture_n or_o life_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o power_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o find_v as_o any_o other_o visible_a thing_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o
and_o pliable_a humble_a that_o when_o it_o have_v kindle_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o self_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o no_o soul_n will_v enjoy_v that_o but_o those_o that_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o constant_o go_v forth_o from_o their_o desire_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v live_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o he_o the_o soul_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v zealous_a but_o it_o do_v better_a to_o live_v in_o meekness_n in_o which_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o total_o belove_a child_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o that_o i_o pour_v out_o fire_n upon_o my_o brother_n and_o so_o burn_v myself_o therein_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o meekness_n then_o to_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 37._o christ_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v not_o to_o awaken_v his_o anger_n against_o we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n in_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o quite_o through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o father_n anger_n he_o have_v break_v the_o band_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n as_o child_n shall_v follow_v their_o parent_n therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o faithful_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v pray_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 38._o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o be_v a_o instruction_n and_o teach_v of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o be_v always_o right_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o we_o will_v here_o make_v a_o short_a manuduction_n short_a manuduction_n introduction_n to_o though_o it_o can_v be_v interpretation_n be_v circumscribe_v or_o limit_v in_o its_o interpretation_n confine_v or_o conclude_v for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prayer_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a eternity_n also_o nature_n and_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o no_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o expound_v it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v consider_v the_o more_o be_v find_v in_o it_o yet_o we_o will_v venture_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o manuduction_n a_o manuduction_n introduction_n not_o to_o tie_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n for_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o every_o one_o soul_n as_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v give_v from_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o exposition_n the_o more_o any_o search_n into_o it_o the_o more_o they_o find_v therein_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o and_o also_o present_v we_o to_o god_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v out_o whole_a business_n of_o pray_v and_o conversion_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o up_o into_o god_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o make_v the_o spring_a and_o grow_v up_o through_o himself_o in_o god_n he_o drive_v forth_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o from_o the_o divine_a centre_n forth_o through_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n spring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n body_n with_o many_o branch_n and_o fair_a fruit_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o glorious_a tree_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v our_o soul_n eat_v of_o many_o heavenly_a fruit_n which_o be_v all_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o out_o of_o a_o heavenly_a soil_n or_o ground_n and_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o they_o again_o in_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v its_o food_n on_o the_o table_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o eat_v ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 39_o father_n 39_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o father_n the_o lord_n prayer_n afford_v a_o very_a high_a and_o excellent_a understanding_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o express_v the_o eternal_a birth_n also_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n also_o the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o man_n and_o show_v he_o the_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n it_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o into_o the_o divine_a union_n and_o show_v he_o how_o kind_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o 40._o but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o brief_a summary_n content_n and_o meaning_n and_o understanding_n and_o meaning_n exposition_n and_o commit_v the_o further_a work_n of_o the_o high_a tongue_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o soul_n and_o may_v well_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o a_o finish_v a_o it_o may_v be_v his_o treatise_n call_v the_o holy_a week_n or_o the_o prayer_n book_n which_o be_v not_o finish_v treatise_n by_o itself_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o leave_v here_n follow_v a_o summary_n exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n from_o syllable_n to_o syllable_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o language_n the_o german_n language_n high_a dutch_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o author_n native_a language_n but_o because_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o yet_o clear_o understand_v by_o i_o therefore_o i_o can_v transfer_v it_o to_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o must_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o syllable_n of_o the_o high_a dutch_a word_n and_o interline_v the_o english_a under_o it_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n let_v he_o read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n the_o 85._o upon_o the_o word_n schuff_n and_o etc._n and_o in_o the_o aurora_n in_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o in_o his_o other_o write_n the_o entrance_n unser_fw-mi vatter_fw-ge he_o himmel_n our_o father_n which_v art_n in_o heaven_n 41._o when_o we_o say_v v_n nser_fw-ge vatter_fw-ge in_o himmell_n then_o the_o soul_n raise_v up_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v create_v which_o we_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n very_o exact_o and_o accurate_o for_o un_o be_v god_n eternal_a will_n to_o nature_n ser_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o first_o principle_n consist_v 42._o vatter_n give_v the_o two_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o principle_n for_o va_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la upon_o the_o cross_n tter_n be_v mercury_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v the_o two_o mother_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o be_v the_o one_o sever_v itself_o into_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o light_n of_o meekness_n and_o into_o water_n for_o va_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o light_n which_o afford_v substantiality_n and_o tter_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o fire_n tincture_n which_o afford_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a life_n and_o vatter_n be_v both_o of_o they_o 43._o when_o we_o say_v he_o we_o understand_v the_o innermost_a viz._n the_o heart_n from_o which_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o for_o the_o syllable_n he_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o sound_v through_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o lip_n keep_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o innermost_a unawaken_v 44._o when_o we_o say_v he_o we_o understand_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o syllable_n mell_v be_v the_o angelical_a soul_n itself_o which_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o centre_n between_o the_o two_o mother_n have_v comprehend_v and_o with_o the_o word_n he_o frame_v it_o into_o a_o creature_n viz._n into_o mell_v for_o he_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o mell_v therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o love_a matrix_fw-la or_o mother_n the_o first_o petition_n dein_fw-ge nahme_n werde_z geheiliget_fw-la thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v be_v or_o sanctify_v hallow_v 45._o when_o we_o say_v dein_fw-ge we_o understand_v how_o the_o poor_a soul_n swim_v in_o the_o water_n of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o it_o cast_v itself_o with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n it_o go_v with_o the_o syllable_n dein_fw-ge into_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 46._o in_o the_o syllable_n nah_o
our_o will_n must_v be_v put_v or_o grift_v into_o the_o tree_n and_o that_o be_v prayer_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a prayer_n prayer_n 97._o when_o we_o pray_v than_o the_o will_n go_v into_o the_o tree_n and_o attract_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o the_o hungry_a thirsty_a and_o dry_a soul_n and_o then_o there_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o sap_n a_o body_n and_o then_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o great_a joy_n man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v yes_o it_o be_v do_v take_v what_o thy_o faith_n thy_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n be_v faith_n will_n desire_v this_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o history_n which_o babel_n make_v a_o stir_n about_o for_o prayer_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o one_o be_v the_o earnest_a will_n which_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o miserable_a smoky_a house_n of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o become_v man_n as_o into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 98._o and_o that_o be_v call_v glauben_n call_v glauben_n glau_n faith_n glau_n belief_n or_o faith_n belee_o and_o then_o the_o will_n eat_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o other_o and_o be_v call_v glauben_n call_v glauben_n be_v faith_n be_v belief_n or_o faith_n fe_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o tooth_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n which_o the_o will_n introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v apprehend_v even_o as_o it_o mighty_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o apprehend_a virtue_n &_o power_n through_o the_o tooth_n for_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n nothing_o consume_v the_o more_o the_o will_n apprehend_v and_o the_o soul_n eat_v the_o more_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a and_o more_o joyful_a be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v great_a at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o no_o for_o it_o be_v always_o great_a than_o all_o only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o joy_n climb_v up_o out_o of_o eternity_n into_o eternity_n or_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 99_o understand_v we_o accurate_o according_a to_o its_o precious_a depth_n thus_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v before_o god_n indeed_o the_o will_n bow_v itself_o before_o god_n but_o it_o enter_v into_o god_n and_o there_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v that_o into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n 100_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v seven_o petition_n and_o a_o preamble_n a_o introduction_n or_o preamble_n entrance_n and_o amen_o or_o conclusion_n which_o together_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n and_o the_o ten_o be_v god_n himself_o with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o seven_o petition_n it_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o father_n for_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o angel_n again_o for_o in_o the_o seven_o petition_n it_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a centre_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o amen_o it_o comprise_v all_o together_o and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o nine_o number_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la herein_o be_v the_o tincture_n heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o ten_o number_n hold_v the_o cross_n into_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v go_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o go_v thereinto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o subtle_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n ride_v also_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o chariot_n which_o he_o love_v to_o have_v 101._o understand_v we_o thus_o the_o mere_a deity_n be_v spirit_n and_o as_o thin_a as_o a_o will_n but_o it_o be_v incarnate_a be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o the_o thin_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v well_o come_v to_o god_n and_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n than_o it_o get_v also_o the_o body_n of_o god_n on_o to_o it_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o tree_n and_o our_o soul_n in_o its_o holy_a body_n be_v the_o bough_n and_o branch_n thereof_o 102._o let_v this_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o o_o worthy_a christendom_n worthy_a or_o christendom_n christianity_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n the_o time_n be_v near_o wherein_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v fetch_v home_o his_o bride_n be_v not_o blind_a but_o see_v buy_v you_o oil_n o_o you_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o whoredom_n of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o pride_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o this_o supper_n this_o wedding_n supper_n supper_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v guest_n neither_o can_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 103._o and_o so_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o close_o the_o or_o close_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o find_v that_o god_n that_o god_n he_o be_v the_o ten_o number_n for_o it_o be_v say_v dein_fw-ge ist_fw-ge das_fw-ge reich_n und_fw-ge die_v krafft_v und_fw-ge die_fw-ge herrligkeit_fw-ge in_fw-ge ewigkeit_fw-ge thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n power_n and_o the_o glory_n in_o eternity_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n for_o understand_v it_o right_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o father_n he_o be_v it_o all_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v also_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o glory_n for_o he_o possess_v all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 104._o and_o this_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o remain_v eternal_o to_o be_v the_o liberty_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o will_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n which_o together_o be_v call_v wonder_n counsel_n power_n and_o be_v become_v man_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o peace_n saviour_n and_o conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v great_a and_o that_o peace_n may_v have_v no_o end_n say_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o seaventeenth_n chapter_n concern_v god_n bless_v in_o this_o world_n a_o very_a good_a and_o necessary_a discovery_n necessary_a or_o discovery_n revelation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 1._o dear_a child_n if_o we_o be_v convert_v from_o our_o reason_n and_o submit_v and_o or_o submit_v give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o what_o he_o will_v then_o when_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o go_v in_o to_o our_o true_a father_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 2._o and_o now_o as_o a_o father_n care_v for_o his_o child_n so_o also_o god_n our_o father_n do_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n have_v faithful_o teach_v we_o saying_n first_o endeavour_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v you_o be_v or_o add_v to_o you_o afford_v you_o also_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v neither_o do_v they_o gather_v into_o the_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o and_o be_v you_o not_o more_o worth_n than_o these_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 3._o the_o soul_n know_v that_o this_o garment_n of_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o strange_a garment_n wherein_o it_o be_v hearty_o and_o deep_o ashamed_a before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o note_n and_o note_n therefore_o it_o do_v so_o much_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o pray_v it_o always_o think_v its_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o such_o pain_n the_o devil_n put_v it_o to_o who_o always_o open_v his_o smoky_a pit_n with_o the_o anger_n and_o draw_v the_o smoke_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o keep_v
i_o have_v my_o god_n in_o my_o chest_n i_o will_v cover_v and_o leave_v my_o child_n great_a treasure_n behind_o i_o that_o they_o also_o may_v sit_v in_o my_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n and_o thereby_o he_o spoil_v many_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o make_v it_o take_v base_a and_o wicked_a course_n and_o to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v happiness_n and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v riches_n honour_n and_o power_n than_o they_o have_v good_n indeed_o but_o if_o any_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v no_o better_o with_o these_o than_o other_o and_o beside_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v lose_v thereby_o 20._o for_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o rich_a relish_n not_o so_o well_o with_o they_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n do_v to_o the_o hungry_a there_o be_v every_o where_o care_n sorrow_n vexation_n fear_n sickness_n and_o at_o last_o death_n all_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n the_o magistrate_n the_o potentate_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n mighty_a sit_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n take_v its_o end_n with_o the_o die_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o dominion_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n continue_v stand_v eternal_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a thing_n that_o man_n run_v so_o eager_o after_o that_o which_o will_v run_v after_o man_n if_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o honest_a he_o run_v after_o care_n and_o sorrow_n and_o they_o run_v after_o he_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v continual_o mad_a he_o make_v disquiet_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v be_v content_v he_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o quiet_a enough_o he_o put_v a_o canker_n a_o or_o canker_n eat_a worm_n into_o his_o heart_n that_o plagu_v and_o torment_v he_o and_o cause_v a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o gnaw_v he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a fool_n with_o all_o this_o for_o he_o leave_v his_o good_n to_o other_o and_o take_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n in_o the_o evil_a conscience_n with_o he_o from_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o plagu_v he_o eternal_o that_o he_o hold_v for_o his_o treasure_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n find_v under_o the_o sun_n then_o that_o man_n who_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o rationall_a creature_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o covetousness_n be_v the_o great_a fool_n of_o all_o to_o hunt_v and_o press_v so_o eager_o after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o sufficient_a portion_n give_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o thâ—s_n world_n if_o he_o will_v but_o be_v content_v therewith_o 22._o thus_o one_o man_n be_v a_o devil_n to_o another_o and_o torment_v one_o another_o and_o all_o the_o business_n be_v but_o about_o a_o hand_n full_a of_o earth_n or_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o which_o the_o earth_n have_v enough_o and_o must_v not_o that_o need_v be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o do_v not_o the_o fierce_a hellish_a spirit_n accomplish_v it_o wonder_v according_a to_o its_o wish_n in_o man_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n witness_v where_o one_o seal_n of_o anger_n have_v be_v open_v after_o another_o and_o man_n be_v become_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o wrath_n they_o have_v wilful_o enter_v upon_o it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o estate_n and_o or_o estate_n good_n and_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o 23._o o_o blind_a man_n how_o be_v thou_o captivate_v in_o the_o anger_n what_o do_v thou_o or_o where_o be_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o befool_n thou_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v whole_o thou_o god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o all_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o all_o thou_o have_v a_o natural_a right_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o let_v now_o thy_o foolish_a will_v go_v why_o do_v thou_o give_v thyself_o up_o into_o covetousness_n and_o haughtiness_n do_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n 24._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o good_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wrath_n behold_v when_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o eye_n do_v cease_v than_o thou_o go_v into_o darkness_n and_o take_v thy_o folly_n to_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o addict_v thyself_o along_o with_o thou_o be_v then_o the_o darkness_n better_o than_o the_o eternal_a light_n ask_v the_o night_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a that_o we_o thus_o speak_v we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o know_v and_o thou_o be_v blind_a 25._o thus_o be_v thou_o blind_v by_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n which_o the_o covetous-devill_n bring_v forth_o when_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o careless_a when_o they_o loathe_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n testify_v say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o thy_o candlestick_n from_o thou_o and_o paul_n say_v god_n shall_v suffer_v powerful_a error_n to_o fall_v among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v which_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n so_o that_o they_o will_v stick_v devil_n stick_v cleave_z or_o hang_v to_o devil_n close_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n spring_v up_o like_o grass_n upon_o the_o earth_n open_v the_o gate_n in_o the_o world_n wide_a and_o set_v open_v the_o door_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v enter_v in_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n all_o sword_n and_o spear_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o plowshare_n and_o sickle_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o though_o the_o earthly_a body_n shall_v always_o lie_v in_o dung_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o none_o know_v what_o hour_n his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v out_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o life_n therefore_o desist_v from_o covetousness_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a root_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o of_o all_o folly_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v the_o great_a fool_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o devour_v himself_o and_o cause_v disquietness_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o bring_v evil_a upon_o himself_o by_o it_o he_o know_v not_o what_o man_n it_o will_v be_v who_o shall_v possess_v his_o covetousness_n and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v shameful_o consume_v in_o whore_v that_o wherewith_o one_o have_v destroy_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o same_o another_o be_v frolic_a in_o another_o foolery_n for_o it_o must_v all_o come_v to_o its_o effect_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n have_v continual_o enough_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v much_o rich_a than_o the_o foolish_a covetous_a person_n who_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a for_o money_n which_o can_v prolong_v his_o life_n from_o death_n nor_o preserve_v he_o from_o hell_n 27._o the_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a gather_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n he_o get_v a_o new_a body_n wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o frost_n nor_o heat_n and_o he_o have_v rest_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v eternal_o rejoice_v in_o his_o treasure_n and_o the_o covetous_a fool_n gather_v a_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o he_o must_v leave_v to_o other_o and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o abyss_n which_o will_v gnaw_v and_o eat_v he_o eternal_o 28._o god_n blessing_n never_o leave_v any_o that_o sincere_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o let_v that_o go_v which_o will_v not_o stay_v god_n have_v wonderful_a way_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v and_o nourish_v his_o child_n as_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o elijah_n under_o the_o juniper-tree_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n in_o the_o famine_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n have_v build_v sure_a in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o death_n and_o of_o die_v how_o man_n be_v when_o he_o die_v and_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o death_n a_o great_a gate_n of_o wonder_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o reason_n will_v say_v thou_o have_v never_o it_o never_o or_o undergo_v it_o try_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n how_o then_o can_v thou_o know_v this_o indeed_o dear_a reason_n according_a to_o my_o outward_a man_n i_o must_v say_v so_o too_o
a_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o word_n schuffe_n which_o signify_v create_v verse_n 88_o chap._n 5._o further_o of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 93_o chap._n 5._o as_o the_o mouth_n form_v the_o word_n schuffe_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o creation_n form_v verse_n 101_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o word_n ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 9_o how_o god_n separate_v the_o water_n &_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n méér_o or_o sea_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o scorn_n to_o devil_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 9_o out_o of_o what_o the_o seavenly_a two_o language_n proceed_v which_o signify_v babel_n verse_n 77_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a understanding_n which_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n glauben_n or_o believe_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o consumingnesse_n verse_n 98_o lazarus_n chap._n 16._o of_o christ_n prayer_n when_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 16._o how_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n all_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o soul_n verse_n 13_o learned_a learning_n chap._n 1._o the_o learned_a have_v only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 3._o why_o the_o learned_a contemn_v simple_a lowliness_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 3._o why_o the_o learned_a in_o reason_n contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v gainesay_v they_o verse_n 52_o chap._n 3._o how_o lay_v man_n or_o the_o vulgar_a dance_n after_o the_o pipe_n of_o the_o learned_a verse_n 84_o chap._n 5._o of_o those_o who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v master_n and_o learned_a verse_n 75_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o conceit_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v deceitful_a verse_n 56_o chap._n 16._o the_o doctor_n be_v admonish_v to_o seek_v what_o the_o true_a doctorship_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v outward_a learning_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n verse_n 63_o letter_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n their_o twofold_a property_n evil_a and_o good_n verse_n 76_o liberty_n chap._n 2._o how_o both_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o fierce_a strength_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 2._o the_o liberty_n without_o and_o beyond_o nature_n be_v god_n the_o father_n also_o how_o god_n be_v almighty_a verse_n 26_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o liberty_n without_o nature_n be_v also_o how_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v generate_v itself_o verse_n 82_o life_n chap._n 1._o life_n be_v a_o burn_a fire_n that_o go_v out_o if_o it_o have_v no_o fuel_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 1._o the_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n need_v food_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 1._o every_o life_n desire_v its_o mother_n for_o food_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o transitory_a life_n consist_v the_o soul_n life_n eternal_a verse_n 7_o chap._n 1._o whence_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v verse_n 8_o chap._n 1._o the_o threefold_a life_n be_v not_o divide_v how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v all_o verse_n 9_o chap._n 1._o a_o consideration_n whence_o life_n and_o death_n come_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o break_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o life_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o blossom_n of_o life_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o tincture_n also_o how_o every_o life_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o mother_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o fierce_a might_n manage_v its_o order_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n we_o have_v life_n and_o death_n before_o we_o verse_n 63_o chap._n 5._o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n time_n verse_n 129_o chap._n 5._o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n continue_v also_o how_o all_o word_n and_o work_n continue_v verse_n 132_o chap._n 6._o of_o a_o twofold_a property_n in_o the_o eternal_a life_n joy_n and_o paine_n verse_n 65_o chap._n 6._o how_o all_o rule_v in_o and_o over_o our_o earthly_a life_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o temporary_a spirit_n life_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a â—_z life_n and_o government_n in_o this_o world_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o life_n of_o eternity_n of_o the_o eternal_a earth_n or_o substantiality_n 2_o chap._n 8._o of_o our_o ability_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a life_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 8._o of_o our_o long_v after_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 8._o every_o life_n desire_v its_o mother_n or_o the_o best_a that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o centre_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o right_a life_n in_o every_o life_n how_o nature_n reach_v after_o the_o liberty_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 8._o the_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n have_v such_o a_o life_n as_o the_o other_o creature_n have_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o light_n or_o elementary_a life_n in_o beast_n be_v simple_a verse_n 50_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o elementary_a life_n in_o man_n be_v twofold_a verse_n 51_o chap._n 8._o how_o there_o be_v another_o tincture_n or_o life_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 8._o what_o the_o outward_a life_n desire_v verse_n 54_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o second_o motion_n or_o life_n in_o man._n verse_n 58_o chap._n 9_o whence_o every_o government_n in_o every_o life_n in_o this_o world_n proceed_v verse_n 107_o chap._n 13._o of_o a_o twofold_a life_n that_o a_o child_n get_v in_o the_o conception_n viz._n the_o two_o tincture_n corrupt_v in_o adam_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 14._o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o limit_v of_o our_o life_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 14._o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n in_o man._n verse_n 46_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o three_o life_n in_o adam_n be_v please_v to_o god_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o three_o life_n through_o the_o suttlety_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v get_v the_o predominancy_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 14._o after_o this_o life_n time_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n if_o we_o make_v ourselves_o either_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o devil_n that_o we_o be_v and_o remain_v so_o verse_n 72_o chap._n 15._o they_o that_o will_v sinde_v their_o own_o life_n and_o their_o child_n in_o heaven_n must_v loose_v they_o in_o this_o world_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o outward_a life_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 18._o how_o enoch_n eliah_n and_o moses_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o paradisicall_a life_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 18._o how_o saturn_n leave_v the_o life_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 18._o the_o danger_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n the_o seed_n be_v hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o three_o mother_n verse_n 14_o light_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o five_o form_n be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o life_n how_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o the_o darkness_n remain_v verse_n 74_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o light_n stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o darkness_n but_o the_o light_n be_v chief_a verse_n 89_o chap._n 4._o the_o long_v of_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o light_n and_o not_o to_o the_o darkness_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 4._o the_o light_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o light_n be_v the_o love_n and_o how_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 9_o we_o shall_v not_o bury_v our_o receive_a talon_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o set_v our_o light_n upon_o a_o table_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 14._o whence_o the_o outward_a light_n or_o wisdom_n arise_v verse_n 37_o limit_v chap._n 2._o the_o limit_v of_o the_o eternal_a death_n verse_n 29_o lilly_n chap._n 14._o what_o lily_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o smell_v of_o verse_n 16_o love_n chap._n 2._o how_o love_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 2._o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n be_v the_o overcome_v of_o the_o fierce_a might_n verse_n 92_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o kind_a love_n and_o of_o the_o sixth_o form_n
16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 60.61.62_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n also_o what_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o word_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr and_o adonai_n verse_n 64.65.66_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 67.68.69.70.71.72.73.74.75_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o sixth_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 76.77.78.79.80_o chap._n 16._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 81.82.83_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n concern_v the_o soul_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 89_o philosopher_n chap._n 2._o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o philosopher_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n tell_v the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n verse_n 46_o physician_n .._o chap._n 2._o physician_n now_o understand_v not_o the_o centre_n of_o sulphur_n mercury_n and_o sal_fw-la nor_o the_o divine_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n verse_n 17_o planet_n planet_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o planet_n saturn_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o planet_n saturn_n be_v verse_n 65_o chap._n 9_o a_o description_n of_o the_o planet_n jupiter_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o planet_n saturn_n and_o the_o moon_n stand_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o verse_n 84_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o planet_n jupiter_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o planet_n mercury_n where_o life_n take_v beginning_n also_o of_o mars_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 9_o the_o description_n of_o the_o planet_n venus_n who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a lustre_n of_o its_o own_o verse_n 87_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n mars_n stand_v above_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v poison_n and_o anger_n and_o betoken_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n verse_n 97_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n jupiter_n stand_v above_o mars_n and_o make_v the_o brain_n verse_n 98_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n saturn_n stand_v above_o jupiter_n and_o make_v the_o brainpan_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n venus_n stand_v under_o the_o sun_n also_o what_o venus_n make_v and_o cause_v verse_n 100_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n mercury_n stand_v under_o venus_n also_o what_o he_o cause_v verse_n 101_o chap._n 9_o the_o moon_n stand_v under_o the_o planet_n mercury_n the_o operation_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o moon_n flatter_v with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o sun_n verse_n 102_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o planet_n be_v to_o be_v transpose_v the_o moon_n and_o saturn_n make_v the_o body_n verse_n 64_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o planet_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o three_o under_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n verse_n 96_o chap._n 9_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v like_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o planet_n verse_n 103_o chap._n 9_o as_o the_o planet_n draw_v virtue_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o life_n from_o the_o heart_n verse_n 104_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o planet_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o three_o beneath_o the_o sun_n verse_n 108_o chap._n 10._o outward_a reason_n can_v understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o mixture_n be_v make_v also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o planet_n with_o the_o seed_n chap._n 18._o wherein_o the_o outward_a life_n consist_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o planet_n verse_n 11_o pope_n popery_n chap._n 16._o admonition_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o emperor_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 12._o whence_o popery_n be_v grow_v the_o anti-christian_n priest-devill_n have_v lead_v the_o people_n astray_o verse_n 20_o portion_n chap._n 17._o man_n run_v after_o that_o which_o will_v run_v after_o he_o if_o he_o be_v virtuous_a and_o honest_a every_o one_o have_v his_o sufficient_a portion_n verse_n 21_o power_n chap._n 11._o he_o that_o have_v power_n in_o god_n be_v no_o simon_n magus_n verse_n 74_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o reason-spirit_n of_o the_o star_n also_o long_v after_o the_o divine_a power_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o two_o fire_n also_o how_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n verse_n 87_o pray_v prayer_n chap._n 16._o how_o we_o must_v root_v out_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o pray_v verse_n 18_o chap._n 16._o why_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n also_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v verse_n 37_o chap._n 16._o how_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o how_o the_o soul_n eat_v at_o god_n table_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o the_o earnestness_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 9_o what_o prayer_n it_o be_v which_o be_v no_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v misuse_v verse_n 33_o chap._n 9_o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o man_n must_v strive_v against_o the_o devil_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 16._o how_o god_n hear_v our_o soul_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 16._o god_n dwell_v not_o a_o far_o of_o a_o warning_n against_o false_a thought_n in_o prayer_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 16._o concern_v prayer_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 16._o what_o that_o prayer_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o no_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o contence_n of_o that_o prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 16._o the_o author_n set_v down_o but_o a_o brief_a contence_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 40_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n from_o the_o 41._o to_o the_o 104._o verse_n chap._n 16._o the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v seven_o petition_n with_o a_o entrance_n and_o conclusion_n also_o what_o the_o soul_n attain_v therein_o what_o the_o amen_o be_v also_o of_o the_o subtilenesse_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 100_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 103_o priest_n priest_n chap._n 11._o a_o say_n to_o the_o blind_a world_n that_o suppose_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n alone_o verse_n 77_o chap._n 14._o admonition_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o priest_n contention_n who_o be_v a_o right_a christian_n also_o our_o duty_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n verse_n 25_o principle_n principle_n chap._n 5._o how_o the_o principle_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o dominion_n as_o into_o love_n and_o anger_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 5._o wherein_o a_o principle_n do_v consist_v verse_n 108_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o both_o the_o principle_n verse_n 113_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o second_o or_o divine_a principle_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n 114_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o second_o principle_n work_v in_o the_o outward_a principle_n verse_n 115_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v create_v and_o what_o it_o be_v verse_n 62_o chap._n 6._o a_o description_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 6._o how_o this_o three_o principle_n will_v be_v if_o the_o sun_n be_v extinguish_v verse_n 66_o chap._n 7._o what_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v as_o also_o the_o three_o life_n in_o god_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 1._o the_o author_n will_v show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o principle_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 5._o where_o the_o distinction_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n begin_v verse_n 100_o chap._n 11._o how_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n desire_v man._n verse_n 108_o chap._n 11._o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o dominion_n but_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n also_o whence_o the_o gild_n come_v that_o any_o thing_n perish_v verse_n 109_o rabbi_n chap._n 13._o how_o thin_a the_o rabbi_n in_o germany_n be_v of_o a_o thousand_o scarce_o a_o hundred_o leave_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 14._o the_o school_n rabbi_n hate_v the_o example_n of_o young_a tobiah_n verse_n 59_o rainbow_n chap._n 6._o a_o description_n of_o a_o rainbow_n and_o its_o colour_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 6._o how_o christ_n shall_v appear_v upon_o such_o a_o rainbow_n at_o his_o come_v verse_n 70_o chap._n 16._o what_o the_o rainbow_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o mystery_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v verse_n 93_o reason_n chap._n 3._o blind_a reason_n will_v go_v above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n like_o
the_o know_v whereof_o will_v be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o be_v very_o much_o satisfy_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o i_o have_v therefore_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o treatise_n into_o english_a which_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o original_a then_o out_o of_o any_o translation_n because_o they_o many_o time_n come_v short_a of_o the_o author_n own_o meaning_n and_o because_o i_o find_v many_o error_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v in_o else_o they_o can_v be_v full_o understand_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n will_v satisfy_v we_o if_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o please_v concern_v the_o author_n he_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n and_o hear_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o by_o the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o he_o be_v so_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n upon_o which_o hy_z the_o divine_a draw_v and_o will_v he_o be_v in_o spirit_n wrap_v into_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v seven_o whole_a day_n in_o high_a joy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n after_o he_o come_v to_o himfelse_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o folly_n of_o youth_n and_o be_v drive_v thy_o divine_a zeal_n earnest_o to_o reprehend_v impudent_a scandalous_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o do_v forbear_v in_o all_o his_o action_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o continue_v to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sixth_o seculum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o year_n 160._o when_o he_o be_v a_o socond_a time_n possess_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o sudden_a object_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o inward_a ground_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o hide_a nature_n yet_o somewhat_o doubt_v he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o open_a field_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o signature_n figure_n or_o shape_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n very_o clear_o and_o manifest_o lay_v open_a whereupon_o he_o be_v take_v with_o exceed_a joy_n yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o silence_n praise_v god_n but_o ten_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1610._o through_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v a_o three_o time_n touch_v by_o god_n and_o renew_v and_o become_v so_o enlighten_v that_o least_o so_o great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o he_o shall_v slip_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n and_o he_o resist_v his_o god_n he_o write_v private_o for_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o book_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n which_o book_n contain_v such_o high_a and_o deep_o ground_v mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n on_o the_o 18._o novemb_n stilo_fw-it novo_fw-la betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o call_v one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o also_o hear_v that_o excellent_a music_n he_o say_v no_o than_o he_o have_v that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o that_o music_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v afterward_o he_o ask_v what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o have_v strike_v two_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o my_o time_n my_o time_n be_v three_o hour_n hence_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n o_o thou_o strong_a god_n of_o host_n deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n o_o thou_o crucify_a lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v near_o about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v now_o i_o go_v hence_o into_o paradise_n then_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n to_o turn_v he_o and_o sigh_v deep_o he_o mild_o and_o quiet_o depart_v this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o great_a fruit_n that_o i_o conceive_v may_v grow_v to_o every_o one_o that_o study_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o i_o be_o the_o instrument_n to_o make_v such_o thing_n know_v in_o my_o native_a language_n and_o much_o more_o unwilling_a it_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o so_o many_o various_a mind_n as_o be_v now_o spring_v up_o but_o my_o hope_n be_v goodness_n will_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o i_o ready_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v that_o good_a desire_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o proud_o and_o perverse_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o conceit_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v this_o author_n meaning_n whether_o this_o will_v not_o be_v as_o beneficial_a to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o other_o nation_n indeed_o my_o mind_n be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o our_o trouble_a doubt_v soul_n may_v receive_v much_o comfort_n lead_v to_o that_o inward_a peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o all_o the_o disturb_a sect_n and_o heresy_n arise_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v be_v make_v to_o vanish_v and_o cease_v by_o that_o understanding_n which_o may_v be_v kindle_v in_o they_o from_o it_o they_o that_o rule_n will_v perceive_v how_o to_o effect_v all_o their_o good_a purpose_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_v to_o their_o government_n and_o subject_n will_v soon_o learn_v to_o obey_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n do_v though_o they_o shall_v live_v under_o such_o governor_n as_o they_o do_v so_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o all_o man_n love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o peace_n will_v flourish_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o attain_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o author_n when_o they_o read_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n which_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o will_v forbear_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v requisite_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o little_a hard_o than_o other_o writing_n the_o profit_n will_v countervail_v the_o labour_n with_o a_o hundredfold_a advantage_n yet_o let_v every_o one_o read_v it_o themselves_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n that_o other_o misreport_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n attain_v it_o for_o i_o be_o convince_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o vast_a or_o narrow_a capacity_n who_o have_v according_a to_o my_o own_o measure_n be_v satisfy_v though_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n j._n s._n the_o author_n preface_n to_o balthasar_z walter_n 1._o dear_a belove_a friend_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o reason_n to_o answer_v these_o your_o question_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v alone_o know_v to_o god_n 2._o hence_o say_v egypt_n say_v dan._n 2.27_o and_o such_o a_o answer_n joseph_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daniel_n to_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n that_o which_o the_o king_n ask_v &_o desire_v of_o the_o learned_a chaldean_n astrologian_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n only_o can_v reveal_v secret_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o reason_n to_o answer_v the_o king_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n may_v perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v reveal_v it_o not_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n live_v 3._o so_o likewise_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v not_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n live_v but_o only_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o thought_n the_o earnest_n seeeking_fw-mi and_o desire_n of_o
hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n into_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o beneath_o viz._n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n n._n 39_o where_o he_o must_v dwell_v without_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o form_n itself_o form_n or_o till_o fire_n or_o before_o the_o four_o form_n which_o be_v fire_n itself_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n and_o there_o he_o have_v his_o hell_n as_o below_o n._n 40._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o thither_o also_o do_v the_o damn_a soul_n fall_v where_o to_o eternity_n they_o can_v see_v god_n the_o other_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n upward_o 206._o over_o that_o line_n n._n 1._o above_o stand_v abyss_n eternity_n signify_v the_o liberty_n without_o the_o principle_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v be_v or_o understand_v mean_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o every_o creature_n stand_v in_o its_o own_o source_n in_o its_o own_o fire_n whether_o in_o darkness_n or_o in_o light_n and_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o shine_v itself_o shine_v or_o in_o the_o creature_n itself_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o also_o comprehend_v that_o light_n outward_o light_n or_o beside_o itself_o outward_o without_o itself_o both_o world_n viz._n the_o light_n and_o dark_a world_n be_v in_o one_o another_o but_o the_o light_n be_v not_o attain_v except_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a it_o capable_a or_o to_o receive_v it_o of_o it_o 207._o there_o be_v angelical_a throne_n which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o knowledge_n reach_v only_o bound_n only_o in_o locum_fw-la or_o space_n or_o bound_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o that_o of_o or_o that_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o creation_n do_v reach_v and_o it_o and_o for_o a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o wheel_n be_v make_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o son_n number_n 41._o and_o of_o the_o heart_n 208._o over_o the_o upright_a line_n stand_v son_n n._n 41._o and_o at_o the_o left_a angle_n or_o point_n n._n 9_o father_z and_o at_o the_o right_a line_n n._n 14._o holy_a ghost_n signify_v the_o person_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a triplicity_n holy_a or_o triplicity_n trinity_n the_o ♡_o in_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o signify_v the_o eternal_a band_n of_o the_o threenesse_n the_o or_o threenesse_n trinity_n 209._o the_o word_n son_n n._n 41._o signify_v the_o word_n which_o the_o eternal_a father_z always_o speak_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a world_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o source_n 210._o but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o line_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o comprehend_v or_o by_o in_o nature_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o indeed_o also_o in_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o that_o which_o do_v not_o he_o not_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o he_o yield_v itself_o into_o he_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n 211._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n signify_v first_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o nature_n with_o nature_n or_o with_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n whence_o the_o majestic_a light_n arise_v second_o it_o signify_v the_o manifestation_n in_o the_o humanity_n wherein_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o with_o a_o humane_a heart_n and_o how_o that_o humane_a heart_n have_v obtain_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o cross_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o inward_a man_n viz._n the_o inwward_a heart_n 212._o and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o right_a line_n n._n 14._o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o light_a world_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o newborn_a heart_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n and_o continual_o bring_v the_o will_n of_o the_o image_n into_o the_o divine_a light_a world_n and_o as_o this_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v unite_v with_o unite_v or_o with_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n so_o must_v the_o humane_a heart_n mean_v heart_n or_o we_o mean_v understand_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v unite_v with_o unite_v or_o with_o to_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o he_o even_o will_v and_o deed_n 213._o but_o the_o word_n son_n number_n 41._o stand_v above_o over_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n sever_v from_o the_o heart_n signify_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v become_v lord_n all._n lord_n or_o over_o all._n of_o all_o and_o be_v king_n over_o this_o whole_a circle_n for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n and_o this_o man_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a divine_a substance_n divine_a or_o substance_n essence_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v fullness_n there_o be_v god_n and_o the_o divine_a acknowledge_v divine_a or_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v essence_n in_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v find_v god_n no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o or_o substance_n essence_n of_o christ_n therein_o deity_n therein_o or_o deity_n be_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o 2.9_o the_o col._n 2.9_o godhead_n bodily_a heaven_n number_n 42._o 214._o the_o word_n heaven_n upon_o the_o upright_a line_n of_o the_o cross_n number_n 42._o signify_v first_o that_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o also_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v enter_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n into_o he_o in_o his_o heaven_n which_o be_v himself_o for_o upon_o the_o cross_a heaven_n be_v open_v again_o and_o bear_v anew_o we_o anew_o or_o to_o we_o in_o we_o second_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a divine_a heaven_n be_v a_o habitation_n for._n habitation_n for._n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n viz._n of_o the_o divine_a magia_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v beget_v it_o beget_v or_o into_o it_o in_o it_o by_o it_o or_o by_o out_o of_o god_n fire_n in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n divine_a or_o substantiality_n essentiality_n and_o no_o otherways_o but_o upon_o the_o cross_n viz._n through_o and_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n pure_a element_n number_n 43._o 215._o the_o word_n pure_a element_n number_n 43._o upon_o the_o upper_a line_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v the_o internal_a world_n out_o of_o which_o the_o externall_n with_o the_o four_o element_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o its_o substance_n its_o or_o substance_n essence_n stand_v in_o the_o internal_a root_n holy_a ghost_n number_n 44._o son_n number_n 45._o 216._o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o element_n how_o viz._n pure_a element_n those_o word_n stand_v begin_v and_o end_v for_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o above_o number_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n character_n v_n stand_v and_o below_o number_n 8._o substance_n 8._o or_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n and_o they_o go_v through_o the_o two_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o three_o the_o viz._n the_o space_n between_o the_o second_o circle_n and_o the_o three_o second_o space_n which_o signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o pure_a divine_a element_n the_o habitation_n and_o substance_n and_o or_o substance_n essence_n whence_o it_o arise_v viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a mystery_n in_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n viz._n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o above_z at_o the_o circle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v see_v number_n 44._o and_o 45._o father_n number_n 46._o holy_a spirit_n of_o divine_a reason_n divine_a or_o wit_n or_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n number_n 47._o 217._o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o work_n in_o the_o true_a heaven_n and_o it_o shut_v itself_o in_o and_o up_o with_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v the_o spring_a or_o stir_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o light_n whence_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n understand_v the_o essence_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o life_n for_o it_o reach_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n number_n 46._o below_o which_o circle_n there_o stand_v divine_a wisdom_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a or_o ghost_n spi_n it_o number_n 47._o give_v divine_a reason_n divine_a or_o wit_n or_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o or_o knowledge_n understanding_n 218._o the_o element_n be_v a_o substance_n a_o or_o substance_n essence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o life_n
seed_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n a_o wrathful_a turba_n wind_v itself_o in_o according_a to_o some_o powerful_a constellation_n as_o be_v see_v that_o honest_a parent_n many_o time_n have_v evil_a have_v or_o evil_a wicked_a child_n but_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 5._o you_o see_v it_o in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o strive_v in_o their_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n also_o in_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n and_o many_o other_o the_o ten_o question_n whether_o be_v the_o soul_n exit_fw-la traduce_v and_o propagate_v after_o a_o humane_a bodily_a manner_n or_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o from_o god_n 1._o i_o very_o much_o wonder_n what_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o philosophy_n the_o world_n now_o have_v that_o it_o can_v grunden_n can_v grunden_n resolve_v this_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o for_o i_o know_v such_o question_n be_v agitate_a by_o those_o that_o account_n themselves_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n who_o make_v great_a disputation_n about_o it_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o proud_a blindness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o god_n in_o etc._n in_o their_o reason_n or_o art_n of_o logic_n etc._n etc._n reason_n 2._o now_o therefore_o you_o wise_a man_n behold_v yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v and_o what_o you_o understand_v you_o understand_v even_o nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n how_o will_v you_o then_o be_v teacher_n it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o to_o carry_v a_o shepherd_n crook_n in_o your_o hand_n then_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n 3._o o_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o your_o seduce_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o you_o vaunt_v yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o be_v god_n and_o arrogate_v divine_a divinum_fw-la divine_a or_o may_v or_o authority_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la power_n to_o yourselves_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v see_v against_o who_o you_o have_v strive_v have_v or_o strive_v kick_v i_o fear_v i_o you_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o in_o babel_n awake_v it_o be_v day_n 4._o to_o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o but_o be_v propagate_v after_o a_o humane_a manner_n as_o a_o spring_v a_o or_o twig_n spring_v branch_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n as_o i_o may_v better_o render_v it_o as_o a_o man_n set_v or_o sow_v corn_n or_o seed_n and_o so_o a_o spirit_n and_o body_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o 5._o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v always_o in_o contend_v in_o or_o wrestle_v or_o contend_v strife_n about_o man_n each_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o so_o that_o many_o time_n a_o wonderful_a turba_n be_v bring_v in_o while_o yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o seed_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o parent_n both_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v their_o soul_n clothe_v with_o christ_n flesh_n the_o divine_a essentiality_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n yet_o the_o turba_n in_o time_n can_v enter_v in_o byâ—_n in_o or_o byâ—_n with_o the_o reason_n 7._o so_o also_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o î_n if_o both_o the_o parent_n be_v evil_a and_o hold_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n then_o a_o evil_a soul_n be_v sow_v but_o the_o principle_n can_v yet_o judge_v it_o nor_o the_o turba_n neither_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o evil_a child_n yet_o if_o it_o turn_v it_o may_v with_o the_o imagination_n enter_v into_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o in_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o black_a raven_n become_v white_a but_o where_o it_o be_v but_o evil_n but_o one_o parent_n good_a the_o other_o evil_n half_a in_o half_n there_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v do_v but_o however_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v god_n cast_v no_o soul_n away_o unless_o it_o cast_v itself_o away_o every_o soul_n be_v its_o own_o judgement_n 9_o consider_v this_o you_o evil_a parent_n you_o gather_v riches_n gather_v good_n riches_n money_n for_o your_o child_n get_v they_o good_a soul_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o eleven_o question_n how_o and_o where_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o man_n 1._o a_o thing_n which_o ungroundable_a which_o or_o ungroundable_a be_v unsearchable_a and_o yet_o seek_v and_o make_v a_o ground_n in_o itself_o that_o have_v its_o original_a and_o seat_n in_o its_o first_o make_v first_o form_v or_o make_v conception_n where_o it_o conceive_v itself_o in_o itself_o therein_o be_v its_o limit_n viz_o in_o the_o most_o innermost_a and_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o seek_v forward_o where_o then_o it_o always_o make_v one_o resemblance_n one_o or_o resemblance_n glass_n according_a to_o the_o other_o until_o it_o find_v the_o first_o again_o viz._n the_o unsearchable_a limit_n 2._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o god_n form_v god_n or_o form_v conceive_v in_o the_o word_n the_o or_o son_n or_o word_n heart_n and_o the_o word_n which_o conceive_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o fiat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n 3._o it_o dwell_v in_o three_o principle_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v its_o original_a it_o be_v the_o inward_a fire_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o inward_a blood_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o which_o have_v a_o splendour_n a_o or_o splendour_n glance_n from_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o tincture_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o heart_n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o or_o concave_a dole_n or_o hollow_a piâ—_n or_o dâ—nt_n or_o furrow_v of_o the_o heart_n praecordia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bosom_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o both_o principle_n part_v themselves_o and_o it_o burn_v in_o the_o tincture_n as_o a_o brimstony_v light_a and_o diffuse_v itself_o abroad_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o tincture_n go_v through_o all_o the_o member_n 5._o but_o the_o true_a vulcanus_fw-la true_a ignis_fw-la faber_n vulcanus_fw-la fire-smith_n in_o the_o centre_n sit_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o head_n where_o it_o have_v its_o counsel-house_n viz._n the_o mind_n and_o sense_n and_o inward_a sense_n sense_n also_o the_o five_o chief_a counselor_n viz._n the_o sense_n the_o or_o outward_a sense_n five_o sense_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o five_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o our_o life_n our_o threefold_a life_n three_o book_n and_o in_o our_o principle_n our_o three_o principle_n second_o and_o also_o in_o our_o aurora_n our_o aurora_n first_o 6._o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o seat_v in_o the_o inward_a principle_n but_o it_o rule_v even_o in_o the_o outward_a viz._n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ape_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v captivate_v it_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n demerse_v itself_o into_o god_n the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o 7._o and_o if_o it_o come_v again_o into_o the_o outward_a ride_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o so_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o assistant_n no_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o any_o consequence_n it_o destroy_v his_o nest_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o and_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o scorn_n and_o shame_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n be_v behead_v and_o so_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o outward_a life_n perish_v that_o this_o reach_v the_o soul_n and_o kill_v that_o no_o it_o lose_v principle_n lose_v viz._n the_o three_o principle_n one_o principle_n indeed_o but_o not_o the_o work_n the_o or_o outward_a work_n essence_n of_o that_o principle_n that_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o shadow_n 9_o for_o the_o outward_a essence_n reach_v not_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o the_o imagination_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o world_n no_o fire_n nor_o sword_n that_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n or_o put_v it_o to_o death_n but_o only_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v its_o poison_n 10._o for_o it_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o eternal_o the_o twelve_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n
lord_n father_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o burn_v and_o every_o thing_n enter_v into_o its_o own_o granary_n and_o reservatory_n 18._o for_o the_o reservatory_n will_v be_v divers_a not_o only_o two_o viz._n the_o two_o principle_n yet_o in_o two_o principle_n but_o with_o much_o difference_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o power_n its_o or_o power_n virtue_n 18._o for_o every_o work_n have_v its_o magical_a principle_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v as_o a_o peculiar_a wonder_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o spirit_n as_o it_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o will_v its_o form_n appear_v and_o so_o also_o will_v its_o virtue_n be_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n in_o their_o difference_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n also_o shall_v the_o glorification_n and_o joy_n of_o man_n be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o here_o the_o his_o work_n which_o he_o wrought_v here_o essence_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o here_o 20._o but_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a work_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o circumstance_n 21._o when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v begin_v to_o dawn_n than_o the_o deity_n manife_v itself_o once_o more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o time_n in_o all_o form_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n together_o at_o once_o shall_v be_v plain_o lay_v open_a and_o visible_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v 22._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v enclose_v this_o world_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o model_n and_o appoint_v and_o or_o appoint_v found_v the_o limit_n wherein_o now_o the_o wonder_n be_v contain_v which_o also_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o time_n and_o bring_v to_o essence_n which_o be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o magia_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v together_o all_o in_o the_o essence_n then_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n the_o end_v finish_v or_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n limit_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n of_o seek_v more_o for_o then_o all_o be_v finish_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o have_v conceive_v and_o manifest_v in_o time_n 23._o now_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o time_n for_o then_o the_o beginning_n have_v find_v the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n be_v then_o the_o beginning_n and_o pass_v again_o into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n 24._o but_o the_o creature_n the_o viz._n the_o world_n and_o every_o creature_n middle_n with_o the_o end_n the_o viz._n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n wonder_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o time_n continue_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o a_o eternal_a middle_n with_o its_o wonder_n viz._n with_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o their_o essence_n as_o also_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v essential_a at_o any_o time_n the_o earth_n with_o its_o metal_n also_o stone_n and_o all_o material_a substance_n as_o tree_n and_o herb_n all_o these_o stand_n in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n but_o quite_o void_a of_o such_o essence_n and_o life_n 25._o for_o no_o beast_n come_v again_o but_o its_o figure_n continue_v in_o the_o magia_n for_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a glass_n so_o that_o now_o when_o the_o outward_a earthly_a glass_n break_v it_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a as_o a_o wonder_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o 26._o and_o these_o essence_n belong_v all_o to_o paradise_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a paradise_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n shall_v bear_v essential_a palpable_a fruit_n 27._o and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v account_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n proceed_v from_o its_o essence_n as_o thing_n as_o inanimate_a senseless_a thing_n dead_a thing_n without_o sense_n without_o life_n or_o sense_n understanding_n so_o also_o the_o bestial_a and_o earthly_a image_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v appear_v as_o a_o dead_a essence_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n they_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o shadow_n 28._o but_o paradise_n have_v and_o bear_v fruit_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v from_o god_n wonder_n god_n or_o wonder_n essence_n now_o all_o that_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o here_o tstat_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o it_o lie_v therein_o as_o a_o great_a mystery_n 29._o but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n will_v move_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n yet_o before_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n god_n form_v itself_o by_o the_o spirit_n conceive_v itself_o with_o this_o spirit_n like_o a_o elevation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n 30._o for_o the_o spirit_n stir_v the_o turba_n of_o all_o essence_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o than_o whatever_o be_v in_o heaven_n hell_n or_o this_o world_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o one_o hour_n 31._o for_o the_o turba_n stir_v up_o all_o essence_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o whatever_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v be_v make_v visible_a and_o every_o one_o shall_v see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n 32._o in_o this_o hour_n also_o the_o judge_n christ_n will_v appear_v upon_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o ternary_a as_o upon_o a_o rainbow_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a rainbow_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o ternarie_a the_o cross_n with_o a_o twofold_a rainbow_n have_v one_o part_n turn_v towards_o the_o internal_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n this_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v 33._o for_o this_o bow_n be_v include_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o this_o judge_n christ_n sit_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o eternity_n above_o all_o that_o be_v that_o or_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v be_v call_v essence_n 34._o then_o the_o miserable_a horror_n of_o all_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v arise_v and_o they_o will_v howl_v lament_v yell_n and_o cry_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o wise_a virgin_n give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o oil_n o_o comfort_v we_o we_o entreat_v you_o we_o beseech_v you_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o angry_a countenance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o hell_n stand_v wide_o open_a whither_o shall_v we_o fly_v from_o this_o anger_n 35._o and_o the_o wise_a virgin_n viz._n the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v say_v away_o to_o your_o sell_v your_o those_o that_o sell_v merchant_n and_o buy_v oil_n for_o yourselves_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o we_o have_v but_o enough_o for_o ourselves_o away_o to_o your_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n who_o have_v tickle_v your_o ear_n with_o purity_n with_o seem_v holiness_n and_o purity_n flatter_a fine_a dissimulation_n for_o your_o money_n there_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o what_o have_v you_o need_v of_o we_o now_o have_v not_o we_o be_v your_o fool_n away_o now_o with_o the_o flourish_a show_n of_o your_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n we_o will_v not_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n with_o you_o lest_o we_o smart_v for_o it_o 36._o they_o shall_v then_o stand_v in_o great_a horror_n and_o tremble_a yell_a and_o cry_v to_o the_o judge_n christ_n but_o his_o wrathful_a eye_n by_o eye_n or_o by_o with_o their_o turba_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a heart_n pierce_v through_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n through_o marrow_n and_o bone_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o turba_n by_o the_o move_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o already_o beforehand_o in_o the_o wrathfulness_n 37._o and_o then_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o very_a anguish_n and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v bite_v or_o gnaw_v their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n and_o the_o proud_a will_v say_v o_o you_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o you_o hill_n cover_v we_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o wrathfulness_n
government_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 77._o therefore_o you_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n look_v to_o it_o and_o see_v whether_o you_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o right_n divine_a order_n have_v a_o care_n how_o you_o deal_v with_o the_o distress_a inferior_a for_o now_o he_o stand_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o blame_v you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 78._o for_o there_o one_o will_v cry_v out_o and_o accuse_v the_o other_o say_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o commit_v such_o ludenesse_n and_o will_v curse_v he_o the_o inferior_a his_o superior_n and_o the_o superior_n their_o superior_n also_o the_o prince_n will_v accuse_v his_o false_a counselor_n and_o his_o counselor_n the_o priest_n because_o they_o do_v not_o reprove_v their_o course_n but_o soothe_v and_o flatter_v they_o for_o ambition_n and_o honour_n sake_n 79._o how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v you_o university_n you_o or_o university_n high_a school_n and_o doctor_n even_o all_o of_o you_o who_o have_v set_v up_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o have_v so_o proud_o dispute_v proud_o or_o dispute_v wrangle_v about_o christ_n cup_n also_o about_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o glory_n that_o you_o have_v provoke_v and_o put_v on_o the_o prince_n of_o your_o land_n who_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o a_o few_o art_n few_o term_n of_o art_n word_n sake_n which_o you_o yourselves_o have_v contrive_v have_v or_o contrive_v forge_v 80._o where_o be_v christ_n teach_v and_o spirit_n of_o love_n who_o say_v love_v one_o another_o for_o thereby_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n where_o be_v your_o love_n look_v upon_o your_o bloody_a instigation_n wherewith_o you_o have_v encourage_v man_n to_o battle_n and_o have_v lead_v the_o world_n astray_o from_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o or_o concord_n unanimity_n 81._o you_o have_v make_v rent_n and_o division_n so_o that_o king_n have_v be_v at_o variance_n and_o enmity_n for_o your_o pride_n sake_n in_o that_o you_o have_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o regard_v whether_o you_o have_v have_v christ_n spirit_n and_o meaning_n and_o or_o meaning_n will_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o you_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v give_v a_o heavy_a account_n for_o you_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o you_o have_v run_v and_o thrust_v yourselves_o into_o christ_n office_n mere_o to_o get_v profit_n favour_n and_o honour_n you_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n call_v you_o babel_n a_o confusion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v 82._o you_o have_v set_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o odds_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o love_n you_o have_v teach_v they_o contention_n and_o strife_n so_o that_o one_o brother_n have_v hate_v and_o persecute_v another_o for_o your_o orthodox_n your_o opinion_n doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o for_o orthodox_n fable_n sake_n o_o how_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n sake_n christ_n reproach_v or_o scandalise_v for_o your_o disputation_n sake_n blaspheme_v for_o your_o contentîons_n sake_n whether_o will_v you_o betake_v yourselves_o and_o where_o will_v you_o abide_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n cry_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o you_o 83._o also_o here_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o reaper_n shall_v divide_v all_o into_o two_o herd_n and_o place_v the_o righteous_a the_o or_o righteous_a honest_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o left_a viz._n at_o the_o eye_n of_o anger_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n be_v here_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n the_o left_a 84._o and_o thus_o the_o tribunal_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v set_v all_o the_o great_a shepherd_n who_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n who_o have_v reprove_v and_o teach_v as_o the_o patriarch_n who_o teach_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v place_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o moses_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o and_o lawgiver_n law_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o judgement_n 85._o for_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o all_o those_o exceed_a precious_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n bear_v the_o fiery_a sword_n and_o require_v god_n justice_n and_o they_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n god_n mercy_n 86._o and_o in_o this_o hour_n be_v the_o very_a last_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o have_v administer_v to_o i_o 87._o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a company_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o i_o have_v be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o administer_v not_o to_o i_o 88_o and_o then_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o say_v we_o know_v thou_o not_o lord_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v you_o have_v not_o do_v this_o to_o my_o poor_a child_n you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o i_o 89._o and_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o forthwith_o in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o ground_n the_o or_o ground_n centre_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n for_o all_o both_o heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o firmament_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n together_o 90._o and_o the_o turba_n will_v swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a world_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n only_o the_o end_n the_o viz._n all_o whatsoever_o grow_v be_v bear_v make_v or_o do_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n wonder_n remain_v still_o in_o two_o principle_n the_o three_o principle_n do_v vanish_v quite_o away_o all_o but_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o beginning_n 91._o and_o then_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n will_v fall_v away_o and_o the_o fire_n will_v consume_v they_o 92._o and_o the_o glorious_a bright_a paradisicall_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n with_o its_o own_o wonder_n which_o shall_v follow_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v false_a shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n 93._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o fire_n comprehend_v they_o not_o for_o as_o little_a as_o the_o fire_n can_v retain_v the_o light_n or_o wind_n so_o little_o can_v wrath._n can_v the_o fire_n of_o wrath._n it_o retain_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n for_o they_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o feel_v any_o pain_n 94._o then_o instant_o by_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o paradisicall_a life_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o thither_o they_o enter_v as_o child_n and_o live_v eternal_o with_o their_o father_n in_o one_o love_n in_o a_o simple_a childlike_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n together_o 95._o there_o be_v no_o day_n or_o night_n there_o for_o the_o sun_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o star_n pass_v away_o but_o their_o operation_n their_o or_o operation_n wonder_n remain_v apparent_o in_o the_o great_a be_v great_a see_v in_o the_o small_a six_o point_n what_o the_o magia_n be_v magia_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o shall_v pass_v away_o 96._o the_o wicked_a also_o must_v go_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o earthly_a life_n will_v also_o fall_v away_o and_o their_o vizard_n their_o or_o vizard_n monstrous_a image_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o all_o hideous_a abominable_a beast_n like_o the_o devil_n 97._o for_o they_o dwell_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o lucifer_n be_v their_o great_a prince_n who_o indeed_o they_o serve_v here_o though_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o false_a paradise_n 98._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o have_v a_o brief_a description_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o 99_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o stony_a rock_n and_o element_n will_v melt_v away_o and_o that_o only_o will_v remain_v which_o god_n will_v have_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o have_v create_v this_o word_n 100_o both_o the_o good_a and_o
wrathful_a fire_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v their_o light_n they_o have_v eye_n of_o fire_n to_o see_v with_o all_o all_o fire_n beside_o be_v go_v for_o the_o majesty_n have_v it_o have_v or_o allay_v it_o swallow_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v burn_v in_o love_n 21._o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o centre_n from_o which_o the_o majesty_n arise_v but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o into_o darkness_n where_o there_o be_v howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n indeed_o more_o fire_n more_o more_o frost_n than_o fire_n cold_a than_o heat_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o matter_n shall_v our_o body_n have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a mighty_a or_o strong_a hard_a question_n the_o outward_a man_n must_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o 2._o you_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o soul_n upon_o he_o now_o christ_n say_v 8.23_o say_v joh._n 8.23_o i_o be_o from_o above_o 3.13_o above_o joh._n 3.13_o none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o do_v you_o understand_v this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o for_o in_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v live_v eternal_o and_o we_o must_v have_v christ_n body_n if_o we_o will_v subsist_v in_o god_n 4._o yet_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o body_n that_o we_o have_v but_o our_o 27._o our_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o own_o body_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a body_n as_o a_o sprout_n grow_v from_o a_o kernel_n and_o such_o a_o body_n adam_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o he_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o element_n the_o or_o by_o the_o work_a property_n of_o this_o procreate_v world_n of_o four_o element_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o become_v earthly_a this_o be_v his_o fall_n and_o this_o cause_v god_n to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o adam_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o our_o life_n our_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n three_o book_n 5._o now_o we_o know_v well_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o his_o sleep_n and_o before_o eve_n be_v make_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o man_n man_n man_n that_o be_v a_o bestial_a animal_n mortal_a man_n have_v deformity_n like_o a_o beast_n of_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o ashamed_a at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v earthly_a bestial_a member_n for_o propagation_n 6._o now_o adam_n have_v the_o virgin_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o he_o but_o when_o he_o fall_v than_o it_o continue_v immovable_a in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o adam_n it_o adam_n or_o forsake_v it_o depart_v from_o it_o 7._o but_o know_v that_o christ_n become_v man_n in_o that_o virgin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a mary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v it_o with_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n 8._o and_o here_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n become_v flesh_n in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o flesh_n the_o whole_a deity_n fill_v and_o also_o in_o the_o property_n the_o substance_n or_o property_n essence_n of_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 9_o but_o mary_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o so_o christ_n become_v man_n in_o a_o pure_a vessel_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n cleave_v to_o he_o 10._o for_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o mary_n from_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n mary_n he_o must_v therefore_o receive_v mary_n flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n only_o 11._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v heavenly_a for_o the_o virtue_n the_o the_o earthly_a tincture_n or_o substantial_a virtue_n earthly_a have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o through_o death_n much_o less_o have_v it_o have_v power_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 12._o that_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o mary_n blood_n and_o here_o for_o further_a information_n we_o direct_v you_o to_o our_o three_o book_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a 13._o and_o thus_o we_o tell_v you_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v bear_v be_v or_o bear_v become_v man_n in_o we_o 14._o when_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o christ_n spirit_n we_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n 15._o christ_n become_v bear_v in_o the_o convert_a sinner_n and_o he_o in_o christ_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n 16._o no_o gross_a bestial_a flesh_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o subtle_a flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o flesh_n as_o can_v pass_v through_o wood_n and_o stone_n they_o remain_v whole_a still_o as_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o have_v no_o turba_n or_o fragility_n hell_n can_v retain_v it_o it_o be_v like_a eternity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o our_o heavenly_a hand_n shall_v touch_v and_o feel_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o also_o a_o visible_a body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n 17._o now_o pray_v consider_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v be_v comprehend_v or_o receive_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v like_o the_o majesty_n that_o the_o majesty_n can_v shine_v forth_o from_o it_o out_o of_o the_o tincture_n and_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n 18._o here_o indeed_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v intelligitable_a be_v or_o not_o intelligitable_a dumb_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o reason_n yet_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o our_o brethren_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o he_o the_o such_o as_o love_n god_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o child_n a_o wolf_n desire_v to_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n as_o will_v fill_v his_o belly_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o leave_v for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a that_o he_o will_v remain_v for_o ever_o with_o we_o we_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 19_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o christ_n body_n which_o fill_v heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n brethren_n and_o child_n 20._o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n in_o we_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o mortal_a all_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a one_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v have_v any_o beginning_n but_o the_o wonder_n only_o one_o essentiality_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a we_o be_v as_o god_n we_o be_v true_a child_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o essence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a estate_n of_o the_o damn_a 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o for_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v their_o dwell_a place_n their_o light_n be_v that_o which_o shine_v from_o their_o fiery_a eye_n like_o the_o glimmer_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n they_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o that_o for_o they_o dwell_v in_o that_o which_o be_v darkness_n be_v as_o in_o utmost_a or_o utter_a darkness_n most_o uttermost_a and_o so_o ascend_v in_o haughtiness_n above_o the_o throne_n like_o strong_a champion_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v different_a qualification_n among_o they_o as_o their_o spirit_n differ_v 2._o for_o a_o dog_n do_v like_o a_o dog_n a_o wolf_n like_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o a_o horse_n a_o foul_a a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n every_o one_o in_o their_o kind_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a than_o thought_n 3._o
be_v now_o the_o pure_a chastity_n and_o modesty_n be_v it_o not_o bestial_a be_v not_o the_o outward_a image_n become_v a_o beast_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v plain_o enough_o in_o his_o will_n and_o do_n and_o or_o do_n essence_n that_o he_o do_v like_o a_o beast_n yea_o more_o foolish_o for_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o yet_o run_v on_o against_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n 11._o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o image_n reduce_v into_o unity_n that_o word_n which_o speak_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v breathe_v it_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n into_o the_o image_n be_v become_v man_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a image_n that_o be_v into_o the_o turba_n of_o destruction_n 12._o and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o deity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n it_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o proceed_n forth_o the_o luster_n the_o or_o luster_n glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o encompass_v with_o the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n be_v now_o in_o humility_n of_o great_a love_n towards_o our_o image_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n come_v again_o into_o we_o and_o be_v in_o mary_n understand_v the_o earthly_a mary_n yet_o in_o the_o benediction_n become_v man._n 14._o the_o benediction_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n have_v lose_v therefore_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v of_o all_o woman_n 15._o no_o woman_n from_o adam_n to_o that_o time_n be_v ever_o clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n but_o this_o mary_n therefore_o by_o the_o blessing_n she_o become_v chaste_a and_o full_a of_o purity_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v not_o into_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a he_o mix_v himself_o not_o with_o the_o resemblance_n the_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n glass_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o glass_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n itself_o 16._o understand_v our_o high_a and_o precious_a depth_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v from_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o so_o god_n clothe_v the_o soul_n of_o mary_n with_o the_o divine_a virgin_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v deify_v no_o she_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o people_n 17._o and_o in_o this_o virgin_n god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n assume_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o first_o image_n which_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n 18._o but_o now_o at_o length_n the_o life_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o do_v make_v it_o a_o whole_a image_n again_o for_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n take_v its_o original_a from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v fire_n 19_o thus_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n and_o both_o become_v one_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o creature_n be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o god_n spirit_n though_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v therein_o and_o of_o god_n water_n and_o tincture_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n from_o her_o tincture_n and_o water_n in_o the_o high_a benediction_n a_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v produce_v so_o that_o a_o heavenly_a man_n in_o the_o earthly_a be_v incarnate_a at_o once_o 20._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o very_a bodily_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o mary_n with_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o man_n and_o also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o eternity_n out_o of_o god_n eternal_a essence_n ere_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v who_o stand_v both_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o also_o in_o the_o womb_n the_o or_o womb_n body_n of_o mary_n at_o once_o 21._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v half_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o half_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o souâ—e_n of_o christ_n use_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n and_o star_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o element_n and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a food_n for_o such_o a_o man_n adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n 22._o thus_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o we_o be_v god_n child_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o up_o to_o christ_n depart_v from_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n than_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n body_n and_o our_o will_n and_o spirit_n live_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 23._o hence_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v viz._n the_o regenerate_v man_n be_v to_o endure_v adam_n temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o soul_n can_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o tuâ—ba_n to_o try_v whither_o he_o can_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o three_o principle_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o therefore_o food_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o inward_a must_v over_o power_n the_o outward_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o uphold_v the_o outward_a in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o full_a omnipotency_n and_o also_o keep_v death_n captive_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o outward_a life_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hard_a combat_n 24._o and_o the_o other_o two_o temptation_n be_v these_o viz._n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o man_n will_v live_v in_o complete_a in_o or_o complete_a full_a obedience_n and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v exalt_v himself_o again_o and_o be_v free_a from_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v therefore_o the_o devil_n must_v tempt_v he_o because_o this_o man_n be_v to_o possess_v his_o royal_a throne_n 25._o the_o devil_n complain_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v because_o the_o mother_n of_o wrathfulness_n do_v draw_v hâ—m_n too_o hard_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o try_v this_o man_n and_o to_o set_v before_o he_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o man_n stand_v than_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 26._o for_o he_o full_o try_v he_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o temptation_n whether_o he_o will_v ascend_v on_o high_a in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o so_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v put_v his_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n only_o and_o live_v to_o he_o both_o in_o will_n and_o deed_n as_o a_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v upon_o he_o just_o so_o long_o as_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a 27._o and_o now_o we_o also_o must_v always_o be_v so_o tempt_v and_o prove_v and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o flesh_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o christ_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n 28._o and_o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o understand_v what_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o than_o we_o be_v part_v and_o in_o the_o outward_a life_n we_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o the_o lose_a and_o perish_v adam_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n we_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a in_o our_o other_o writing_n where_o you_o
other_o writing_n of_o this_o author_n be_v write_v fundamental_o and_o at_o large_a .1_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o eternal_a abyss_n a_o similitude_n of_o eternity_n a_o perfect_a figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o resemble_v god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o person_n as_o to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 2._o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o mere_o and_o pure_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o be_v first_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o first_o four_o 1._o astringent_a 2._o bitter_a 3._o fire_n 4._o anguish_n form_n 3._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o form_v or_o fashion_v or_o create_v comprise_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o open_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o blow_v it_o up_o like_o a_o fire_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eternity_n and_o wherein_o all_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n stand_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o form_n be_v alone_o know_v in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o image_n without_o substance_n 4._o yet_o that_o or_o be_v thing_n have_v not_o be_v substantial_a but_o essential_a and_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o flash_n where_o the_o fire_n arise_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o have_v from_o eternity_n in_o a_o figurative_a image_n figure_v itself_o in_o the_o desire_v will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v stand_v or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ternary_a before_o the_o ternary_a of_o god_n in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 5._o the_o substance_n and_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o fair_a flower_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o and_o also_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n as_o we_o see_v that_o earth_n be_v a_o ground_n foundation_n or_o soil_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o that_o which_o grow_v upon_o it_o centre_n but_o no_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o a_o fair_a flower_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o like_a earth_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o earth_n much_o less_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o flower_n 6._o and_o so_o the_o soul_n also_o shine_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n with_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o fiat_n so_o that_o it_o shine_v appear_v as_o a_o fiery_a eye_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o a_o creature_o form_n and_o substance_n 7._o and_o from_o this_o eye_n go_v the_o glance_n of_o its_o fire_n as_o light_n do_v from_o fire_n and_o in_o this_o glance_n of_o its_o own_o fire_n the_o eternal_a image_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o conceive_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n fiat_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 8._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n and_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n here_o we_o must_v take_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o fiery_a life_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o the_o sprout_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n bud_v forth_o from_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o flower_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v comprise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v his_o mansion_n 9_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n put_v its_o imagination_n out_o from_o itself_o we_o mean_v out_o from_o its_o or_o property_n source_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o it_o receive_v the_o light_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o its_o image_n be_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o its_o fiery_a property_n be_v change_v into_o meekness_n and_o fervent_a love_n and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v essential_a and_o its_o own_o substance_n a_o desire_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o fiat_n one_o of_o they_o be_v its_o corporeal_a propriety_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n proceed_v from_o god_n will_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o soul_n it_o his_o image_n and_o similitude_n 11._o to_o which_o end_v god_n desire_v be_v as_o a_o fiat_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o continual_o draw_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lust_n pleasure_n will_n or_o desire_v long_v of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o centre_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n will_v have_v it_o 12._o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o make_v the_o strive_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o form_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o meekness_n of_o love_n that_o overcom_v that_o will_v be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o image_n will_v the_o soul_n have_v 13._o and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n change_v itself_o than_o its_o form_n will_v be_v also_o change_v for_o if_o the_o quality_n or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fiery_a than_o it_o have_v also_o a_o fiery_a image_n 14._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n turn_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o centre_n into_o the_o strong_a or_o harshness_n astringency_n and_o bitterness_n than_o its_o fair_a image_n be_v also_o captivate_v in_o the_o dark_a astrengency_n and_o infect_v with_o the_o astringent_a wrath_n 15._o and_o then_o this_o wrath_n be_v a_o turba_n which_o possess_v the_o image_n and_o destroy_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v love_n light_z and_o meekness_n but_o in_o this_o image_n there_o be_v darkness_n astringency_n and_o bitterness_n and_o the_o essential_a quality_n or_o property_n source_n be_v fire_n proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o wrath_n and_o then_o this_o image_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o this_o quality_n condition_n or_o property_n source_n and_o form_n in_o the_o darkness_n 16._o fire_n be_v a_o further_a similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o essential_a fire_n and_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n resemble_v a_o globe_n or_o a_o eye_n of_o fire_n 17._o the_o burn_a fire_n in_o the_o source_n signify_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o life_n yet_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o life_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o source_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o firelike_a air_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o continual_o blow_v the_o fire_n up_o again_o and_o make_v it_o burn_v 18._o now_o the_o fire_n shine_v and_o give_v light_a out_o of_o the_o source_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o source_n where_o it_o shine_v and_o the_o source_n comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v 19_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o or_o virtue_n power_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n only_o give_v essence_n to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n or_o the_o light_n produce_v meekness_n and_o substantiality_n viz._n water_n 20._o now_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o or_o amiable_a love_v meek_a life_n in_o the_o light_n without_o or_o pain_n source_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v a_o insensible_a or_o pain_n source_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o long_v or_o desire_v of_o love_n 21._o which_o source_n we_o account_v a_o tincture_n in_o which_o the_o bud_a and_o blossom_a have_v its_o original_a yet_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o meekness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o substantiality_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n in_o the_o light_n attract_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o substance_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o fire_n consume_v the_o substantiality_n 22._o also_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o as_o
own_o gain_n and_o profit_n but_o they_o attain_v not_o this_o ground_n where_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o it_o must_v be_v a_o total_o resign_v and_o yield_v will_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o search_v and_o work_v and_o which_o continual_o pierce_v into_o god_n in_o yield_v and_o resign_v humility_n seek_v nothing_o but_o his_o eternal_a native_a country_n and_o to_o do_v his_o neighbour_n service_n with_o it_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o he_o must_v begin_v with_o effectual_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o with_o prayer_n that_o his_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v from_o within_o for_o than_o the_o inward_a will_v bring_v itself_o into_o the_o outward_a 8._o but_o when_o he_o read_v such_o writing_n and_o yet_o can_v understand_v they_o he_o must_v not_o present_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o no_o but_o he_o must_v turn_v his_o mind_n to_o god_n beseech_v he_o for_o grace_n and_o understanding_n and_o read_v again_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o till_o at_o length_n he_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o very_a depth_n itself_o and_o so_o come_v into_o the_o supernatural_a and_o super-sensuall_a ground_n viz._n into_o the_o eternal_a unity_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v hear_v unspeakable_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v bring_v he_o back_o and_o outward_a again_o by_o the_o divine_a effluence_n to_o the_o very_o gross_a and_o mean_a matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o back_o and_o inward_o to_o god_n again_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v right_o teach_v and_o drive_v by_o god_n 9_o but_o since_o the_o lover_n desire_v a_o clavis_fw-la or_o key_n of_o my_o writing_n i_o be_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o pleasure_v they_o in_o it_o and_o will_v set_v down_o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o strange_a word_n some_o of_o which_o be_v take_v from_o nature_n and_o sensu_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la sensu_fw-la sense_n and_o some_o be_v the_o word_n of_o strange_a author_n strange_a artist_n or_o mystical_a author_n mistress_n which_o i_o have_v try_v according_a to_o sense_n and_o find_v they_o good_a and_o fit_a 10._o reason_n will_v stumble_v when_o it_o see_v heathenish_a term_n and_o word_n use_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o natural_a thing_n suppose_v we_o shall_v use_v none_o but_o scripture_n phrase_n or_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o bible_n but_o such_o word_n will_v not_o always_o ply_v and_o square_v themselves_o to_o the_o fundamental_a exposition_n of_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n express_v the_o ground_n with_o they_o also_o the_o wise_a heathen_a and_o jew_n have_v hide_v the_o deep_a ground_n of_o nature_n under_o such_o word_n as_o have_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o only_a who_o god_n it_o god_n natural_o incline_v to_o it_o by_o nature_n have_v choose_v for_o it_o 11._o but_o none_o need_v stumble_v at_o it_o for_o when_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o any_o man_n he_o then_o also_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o mind_n and_o faculty_n how_o to_o express_v they_o as_o god_n know_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o every_o seculum_fw-la every_o or_o seculum_fw-la age_n for_o the_o set_n of_o the_o confuse_a tongue_n and_o opinion_n upon_o the_o true_a ground_n again_o man_n must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a reason_n 12._o the_o manifestation_n the_o or_o manifestation_n revelation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o inward_a ground_n of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n and_o bring_v into_o visible_a form_n just_a as_o the_o creator_n will_v manifest_v they_o 13._o i_o will_v write_v but_o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n divine_a or_o revelation_n manifestation_n yet_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v comprehend_v in_o brief_a and_o expound_v the_o strange_a word_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o our_o book_n and_o set_v down_o here_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o writing_n or_o a_o moddell_n or_o epitome_n of_o they_o for_o the_o consideration_n and_o help_n of_o beginner_n the_o further_a exposition_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o revelation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o book_n jacob_n behmen_n the_o clavis_fw-la or_o key_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o some_o principal_a word_n and_o matter_n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v without_o nature_n and_o creature_n 14._o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o another_o place_n be_v say_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o another_o be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o another_o through_o his_o word_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a unmeasurable_a unity_n 15._o for_o example_n when_o i_o think_v what_o will_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o starry_a firmament_n and_o also_o nature_n itself_o shall_v perish_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o no_o nature_n or_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o more_o i_o find_v there_o will_v remain_v this_o eternal_a unity_n from_o which_o nature_n and_o creature_n have_v receive_v their_o original_a 16._o so_o likewise_o when_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o what_o be_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n above_o the_o starry_a firmament_n or_o what_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o no_o creature_n be_v i_o find_v the_o eternal_a unchangeable_a unity_n be_v there_o which_o be_v that_o only_a good_a which_o have_v nothing_o either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o or_o from_o which_o this_o unity_n can_v have_v its_o original_a the_o be_v neither_o ground_n time_n nor_o place_n but_o there_o be_v the_o only_a eternal_a god_n or_o that_o only_a good_a which_o a_o man_n can_v express_v a_o further_a consideration_n how_o this_o one_o god_n be_v threefold_a 17._o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o that_o this_o only_a god_n be_v triune_n be_v or_o triune_n threfold_a viz._n one_o only_a threefold_a essence_n have_v three_o manner_n of_o working_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o only_a essence_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o outflowne_v power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o any_o do_v but_o observe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v especial_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o fire_n light_n and_o air_n which_o be_v three_o several_a form_n several_a subsistent_a form_n sort_n of_o working_n and_o yet_o but_o in_o one_o only_a ground_n and_o substance_n 18._o and_o as_o we_o see_v that_o fire_n light_n and_o aire_n arise_v from_o a_o candle_n though_o the_o candle_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o eternal_a unity_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n ghost_n 1._o father_n 2._o son_n 3._o holy_a ghost_n which_o manife_v itself_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o bring_v forth_o itself_o in_o first_o desire_n or_o will_n second_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n three_o proceed_v or_o outgo_v 19_o the_o desire_n or_o will_n be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o stir_a or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o unity_n whereby_o the_o unity_n will_v or_o desire_v itself_o 20._o the_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n be_v the_o son_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o will_n will_v and_o desire_v viz._n his_o love_n and_o pleasure_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o father_n witness_v say_v this_o be_v my_o love_n my_o or_o love_n belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o pleasure_n i_o have_v pleasure_n be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o 21._o the_o delight_n be_v the_o will_n the_o or_o impressure_n of_o the_o will_n compressure_n in_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o will_n in_o the_o unity_n bring_v itself_o into_o a_o place_n and_o work_v wherewith_o the_o will_n will_v and_o work_v and_o it_o be_v the_o perception_n the_o or_o perception_n feelingnesse_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n 22._o the_o will_n be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o stir_a desire_n and_o the_o delight_n be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o work_n in_o the_o will_n with_o which_o the_o will_n work_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o proceed_n will_v through_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v a_o
substance_n remain_v eternal_o another_o exposition_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 207._o god_n have_v manifest_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n in_o which_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o whole_a creation_n have_v lyen_fw-we essential_o without_o form_v in_o temperamento_fw-la and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v outspeak_v the_o spiritual_a forming_n in_o separability_n or_o variety_n in_o which_o forming_n the_o science_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fiat_n have_v stand_v wherein_o every_o science_n in_o the_o desire_n to_o manifestation_n have_v bring_v itself_o into_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n 208._o such_o a_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la li_v also_o in_o man_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n according_a to_o time_n and_o eternity_n by_o which_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n outspeak_v or_o express_v itself_o either_o in_o love_n or_o anger_n or_o in_o fancy_n all_o thing_n as_o the_o mysterium_fw-la stand_v in_o a_o movable_a desire_n to_o evil_n or_o good_a according_a to_o that_o say_n such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o a_o god_n they_o also_o have_v 209._o for_o in_o whatsoever_o property_n the_o mysterium_fw-la in_o man_n be_v awaken_v such_o a_o word_n also_o utter_v itself_o from_o his_o power_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o wicked_a praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o work_n halelujah_a scientz_n halelujah_a scientz_n of_o the_o word_n science_n 210._o the_o word_n science_n be_v not_o so_o take_v by_o i_o as_o man_n understand_v the_o word_n scientia_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o i_o understand_v therein_o even_o the_o true_a ground_n according_a to_o sense_n which_o both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o all_o other_o language_n be_v miss_v and_o neglect_v by_o ignorance_n for_o every_o word_n in_o its_o impressure_n form_v and_o expression_n give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o what_o that_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v 211._o you_o understand_v by_o science_n some_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n in_o which_o you_o say_v true_a but_o do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o meaning_n 212._o science_n be_v the_o root_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o to_o the_o reason_v the_o cogitation_n consideration_n or_o reason_v sensibility_n it_o be_v the_o root_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o form_v the_o or_o form_v impressure_n of_o nothing_o into_o something_o as_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o abyss_n attract_v itself_o into_o itself_o to_o a_o centre_n of_o the_o impressure_n viz._n to_o the_o word_n then_o arise_v the_o true_a understanding_n 213._o the_o will_n be_v in_o the_o separability_n of_o the_o science_n and_o there_o separate_v itself_o out_o from_o the_o impress_v compaction_n and_o man_n first_o of_o all_o understand_v the_o essence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v separate_v in_o which_o the_o separability_n impress_v itself_o into_o a_o substance_n 214._o for_o essentz_n for_o essentz_n essence_n be_v a_o substantial_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o science_n be_v a_o move_a flit_a one_o like_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n of_o the_o sense_n 215._o yet_o in_o the_o understanding_n in_o which_o it_o be_v call_v science_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o when_o the_o understanding_n impress_v itself_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o cause_n which_o must_v give_v the_o mind_n from_o which_o the_o understanding_n flow_v forth_o into_o its_o contemplation_n now_o this_o science_n be_v the_o root_n to_o the_o fiery_a mind_n and_o it_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o root_n of_o all_o spiritual_a beginning_n it_o be_v the_o true_a root_n of_o soul_n and_o proceed_v through_o every_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o life_n come_v 216._o i_o can_v not_o give_v it_o any_o other_o better_a name_n this_o do_v so_o whole_o accord_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o science_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o divine_a abyssall_n will_n compact_v and_o impress_v itself_o into_o nature_n to_o the_o separable_a various_a intelligible_a and_o perceivable_a life_n of_o understanding_n and_o difference_n for_o the_o impressure_n of_o the_o science_n whereby_o the_o will_n attract_v it_o into_o itself_o the_o natural_a life_n arise_v and_o the_o word_n of_o every_o life_n original_o 217._o the_o distinction_n or_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o follow_v the_o eternal_a science_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n draw_v the_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n into_o itself_o and_o shut_v itself_o into_o a_o centre_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o the_o science_n speak_v itself_o forth_o into_o a_o word_n of_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o speak_n be_v the_o separation_n in_o the_o science_n and_o in_o every_o separation_n there_o be_v the_o desire_n to_o the_o impressure_n of_o the_o outspeaking_a the_o or_o outspeaking_a expression_n the_o impressure_n be_v essential_a and_o be_v call_v divine_a essence_n 218._o from_o this_o essence_n the_o word_n outspeaking_a word_n or_o outspeaking_a express_v itself_o in_o the_o second_o separation_n that_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o expression_n wherein_o the_o natural_a will_n separate_v itself_o in_o its_o centre_n into_o a_o sense_a the_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a essence_n fiery_a one_o copy_n have_v essence_n science_n be_v understand_v for_o thence_o come_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o angelical_a spirit_n 219._o the_o three_o separation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a nature_n of_o the_o express_v form_v word_n wherein_o the_o bestial_a science_n lie_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o sublime_a a_o acute_a or_o sublime_a sharp_a understanding_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a of_o our_o write_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o jacob_n behmen_n 1._o anno_fw-la 1612._o he_o write_v the_o first_o book_n call_v aurora_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v as_o author_n thereof_o this_o book_n be_v lay_v up_o by_o the_o magistrate_n at_o gorlitz_n at_o court_n and_o command_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v a_o simple_a layman_n refrain_v write_v of_o book_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o profession_n and_o condition_n whereupon_o he_o do_v refrain_v for_o seven_o year_n but_o afterward_o be_v stir_v up_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v encourage_v thereto_o by_o the_o entreaty_n and_o desire_n of_o some_o people_n that_o fear_v god_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o pen_n again_o and_o proceed_v in_o writing_n and_o perfect_v with_o good_a leisure_n and_o deliberation_n the_o rest_n which_o follow_v viz._n 2._o anno_fw-la 1619._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n 3._o anno_fw-la 1620._o a_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o 40_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n propound_v by_o doctor_n balthasar_n walter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o turn_v eye_n or_o philosophic_a globe_n withal_o a_o addition_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o turba_n or_o destroyeresse_n of_o the_o image_n 5._o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o of_o the_o suffer_a death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 6._o a_o book_n of_o six_o point_n 7._o a_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a mysterium_fw-la 8._o a_o book_n of_o the_o last_o time_n to_o p.k._n 9_o anno_fw-la 1621._o a_o book_n de_fw-fr signatura_fw-la rerum_fw-la or_o the_o signature_n of_o all_o thing_n 10._o a_o consolatory_a book_n of_o the_o four_o complexion_n 11._o a_o apology_n to_o balthasar_n tilken_a in_o two_o part_n 12._o a_o consideration_n upon_o esaias_n steefall_v book_n 13._o anno_fw-la 1622._o a_o book_n of_o true_a repentance_n 14._o a_o book_n of_o true_a resignation_n 15._o a_o book_n of_o regeneration_n 16._o anno_fw-la 1623._o a_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v write_v this_o follow_a treatise_n viz._n 17._o a_o short_a compendium_n of_o repentance_n 18._o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la upon_o genesis_n 19_o anno_fw-la 1624._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o a_o key_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o g._n f._n and_o i._n h._n 20._o a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o supersensuall_a life_n 21_o a_o little_a book_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n 22._o a_o book_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 23._o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o enlighten_v and_o the_o unenlightn_v soul_n 24._o a_o apology_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o true_a repentance_n direct_v against_o a_o pasquil_n of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o gorlitz_n call_v gregory_n rickt_a 25_o a_o book_n of_o 177._o theosophick_a question_n 26._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 27._o the_o holy_a week_n or_o the_o prayer-book_n 28._o a_o table_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o threefold_a world_n to_o i._n s._n v._o s._n and_o a._n v._o f._n in_o these_o two_o that_o follow_v the_o date_n be_v not_o set_v down_o 29._o a_o book_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o ezechiel_n meth_n to_o a._n p._n a._n or_o a_o apology_n to_o esaias_n steefall_v 30._o a_o book_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n further._n 31._o certain_a letter_n to_o divers_a person_n write_v at_o divers_a time_n with_o certain_a key_n be_v for_o some_o hide_a word_n the_o book_n which_o the_o author_n finish_v not_o be_v mark_v with_o this_o sign_n the_o fault_n escape_v in_o printing_n preface_n verse_n 9_o line_n 4._o read_v *_o divine_a essence_n fol._n 2._o l._n 23._o for_o as_o r._n viz._n l._n 32._o for_o how_o r._n that_o f._n 3._o l._n 8._o r._n u_o transparent_a l._n 24._o r._n *_o form_n f._n 14._o l._n 27._o r._n but_o o_o not_o f._n 15._o l._n 18._o r._n the_o p_o eternity_n that_o q_o f._n 16._o l._n 29._o r._n viz._n the_o eye_n l._n mark_fw-mi 18._o r._n viz._n turbae_fw-la f._n 17._o l._n 43._o r._n there_o for_o then_o f._n 18._o l._n 30._o for_o chimney_n r._n furnace_n f._n 22._o l._n 9_o for_o you_o r._n we_o f._n 25._o l._n 11._o for_o where_o r._n there_o f._n 27._o l._n 11._o for_o fire_n r._n fire_n f._n 33._o l._n 22._o r._n can_v g_o find_n l._n 24._o r._n the_o *_o l_o god_n head_n f._n 34._o l._n 17._o r._n wisdom_n for_o the_o element_n give_v not_o divine_a wit_n reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o f._n 45._o mark_fw-mi l._n 19_o r._n t_o appear_v or_o f._n 70._o mark_fw-mi l._n 19_o r._n doake_n or_o hollow_a f._n 59_o mark_fw-mi l._n 1._o r._n that_o spirit_n f._n 60._o mark_fw-mi l._n 3._o r._n c_o workmaster_n f._n 63._o l._n 16._o r._n nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o f._n 56._o l._n 31._o r._n wherein_o f._n 68_o mark_fw-mi l._n 12._o r._n forth_o f._n 69._o l._n 24._o r._n tree_n or_o as_o f._n 72._o l._n 5._o unless_o f._n 80._o l._n 24._o r._n a_o desire_n l._n 25._o r._n b_o l._n 26._o r._n c_o f._n 83._o l._n 25_o r._n which_o hold_v f._n 89._o l._n for_o s_o r._n 1_o f._n 90._o l._n 32._o r._n and_o i_o bitterness_n l._n 33._o r._n k_o for_o i_o l._n 35._o r._n i_o for_o k_o l._n 40._o r._n m_o for_o l_o l._n 41._o n_o for_o m_o l._n 42._o o_o for_o n_o &_o p_o for_o o_o f._n 93._o l._n 16._o r._n one_o thing_n have_v swallow_v up_o another_o f._n 94._o mark_fw-mi l._n 10._o r._n and_o work_n f._n 95._o l._n 1._o r._n without_o it_o be_v f._n 99_o l._n 6._o for_o they_o r._n then_o f._n 105._o l._n 17._o r._n gift_n l._n 43._o r._n soul_n f._n 106._o mark_fw-mi l._n 7._o r._n m_o or_o chest_n l._n 39_o r._n spirit_n of_o f._n 107._o l._n 3._o r._n whore_n wolf_n f._n 110._o l._n 21._o r._n soul_n f._n 114._o l._n 3._o r._n not_o see_v they_o f._n 122._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o life_n f._n 124._o l._n 36._o r._n the_o a_o call_v f._n 127._o l._n 39_o r._n this_o world_n f._n 130._o l._n 2._o r._n of_o no_o l._n 20._o be_v no_o more_o f._n 143._o 1._o 25._o r._n and_o there_o be_v l._n 36._o r_o andt._n l._n 38._o r._n u_o partiality_n f._n 146._o l._n 30_o for_o those_o r._n these_o f._n 147._o l._n 20._o r._n to_o be_v do_v f._n 148._o l._n 7._o r._n a_o end_n f._n 154._o l._n 39_o r._n l_o sournesse_n preface_n to_o the_o clavis_fw-la verse_n 9_o mark_fw-mi r._n ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la end_n shutz_n f._n 2._o l._n 20._o r._n first_o in_o f._n 10._o l._n 1._o for_o put_v